objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v with_o certainty_n believe_v the_o say_a principle_n yourself_o say_v pag_n 61._o n._n 23._o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v that_o all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o visible_a judge_n final_o determine_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o will_v have_v express_v himself_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o may_v not_o we_o turn_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o you_o and_o say_v if_o our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o visible_a judge_n church_n or_o unwrtiten_v tradition_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o will_v have_v express_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o my_o retortion_n be_v strong_a than_o your_o argument_n can_v be_v because_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n believe_v not_o only_a scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o tradition_n also_o or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o all_o grant_n to_o have_v be_v before_o scripture_n and_o from_o which_o you_o confess_v we_o receive_v scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o although_o nothing_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o visibse_a judge_n to_o determine_v controversye_n in_o religion_n yet_o universal_a tradition_n sense_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o practise_v of_o god_n church_n in_o determine_v and_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o but_o protestant_n must_v either_o allege_v evident_a scripture_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o we_o want_v evident_a scripture_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n of_o controversye_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o necessity_n of_o allege_v scripture_n for_o this_o and_o every_o other_o particular_a point_n which_o protestant_n have_v 25._o second_o i_o prove_v our_o assertion_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v ordain_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n can_v fail_v to_o provide_v on_o his_o part_n mean_v sufficient_a for_o attain_v thereof_o since_o than_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o arrive_v to_o that_o end_n if_o it_o can_v be_v learn_v except_o by_o scripture_n alone_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v oblige_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v as_o he_o oblige_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o christian_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o if_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o freedom_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v write_v to_o be_v necessary_a which_o yet_o must_v be_v most_o necessary_a if_o we_o can_v attain_v faith_n and_o salvation_n only_o by_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n can_v affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v any_o such_o command_n to_o his_o apostle_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o can_v avouch_v any_o such_o command_n but_o for_o preach_v we_o read_v marc_n 16._o v._o 15._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n it_o be_v record_v v._n 20._o but_o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v every_o where_n and_o our_o saviour_n live_v on_o earth_n send_v his_o apostle_n abroad_o with_o this_o injunction_n matth_n 10.7_o euntes_fw-la praedicate_fw-la go_v preach_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom_n 10.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o v._o 18_o have_v they_o not_o hear_v and_o certes_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o word_n of_o they_o where_o we_o hear_v of_o hear_v and_o speak_v but_o not_o of_o writing_n or_o read_v of_o a_o sound_n convey_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o of_o any_o book_n or_o writing_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o only_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o make_v themselves_o evangelist_n by_o write_v the_o gospel_n though_o all_o be_v evangelist_n by_o preach_v it_o chill_n and_o his_o fellow_n think_v they_o can_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n more_o clear_o than_o out_o of_o any_o other_o evangelist_n that_o his_o gospel_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o produce_v any_o command_n he_o have_v to_o write_v which_o have_v be_v the_o most_o clear_a effectual_a and_o necessary_a cause_n that_o can_v have_v be_v allege_a that_o contrary_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o free_a election_n say_v luc_n 1.1_o &_o 3._o because_o many_o have_v go_v about_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a also_o to_o i_o to_o write_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o canonical_a writer_n allege_v a_o command_n for_o writing_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor_n 9.16_o if_o i_o evangelise_v it_o be_v no_o glory_n to_o i_o for_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o i_o for_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o evangelise_v not_o but_o he_o say_v not_o woe_n to_o i_o if_o i_o write_v not_o and_z according_o we_o see_v some_o of_o the_o canonical_a writer_n differ_v write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o our_o b._n saviour_n ascension_n and_o do_v not_o write_v but_o on_o several_a incident_a occasion_n as_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o demonstrate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v other_o mean_n to_o beget_v and_o conserve_v true_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor_n 15.1_o express_o say_v i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o receive_v in_o the_o which_o also_o you_o stand_v and_o v._o 11._o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o have_v believe_v what_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o without_o dependence_n on_o tradition_n or_o the_o church_n or_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o saint_n paul_n james_n jude_n john_n in_o their_o epistle_n write_v upon_o several_a occasion_n or_o to_o private_a person_n intend_v to_o write_v a_o catechism_n or_o specify_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n histor_n eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o affirm_v that_o s._n john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n without_o notice_n of_o any_o scripture_n and_o in_o general_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o write_v much_o and_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n hom_o 1._o in_o act._n apost_n if_o then_o protestant_n can_v prove_v by_o evident_a scripture_n that_o all_o canonical_a writer_n receyve_v a_o command_n to_o write_v how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o publish_v their_o writing_n whereof_o as_o i_o say_v some_o be_v direct_v to_o private_a person_n or_o that_o other_o be_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o publish_v they_o or_o to_o read_v they_o be_v publish_v and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v no_o command_n for_o these_o thing_n how_o can_v they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v matter_n of_o faith_n except_o by_o scripture_n 26._o three_o you_o teach_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v many_o point_v evident_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o can_v precise_o determine_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v necessary_a that_o such_o a_o determination_n or_o distinction_n be_v needless_a for_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n whosoever_o believe_v all_o evident_a point_n be_v sure_o to_o know_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o more_o this_o be_v your_o chief_a ground_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v evident_o refute_v by_o will_v you_o to_o reflect_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o know_v all_o the_o clear_a or_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o know_v all_o necessary_a point_n since_o you_o give_v he_o the_o assurance_n of_o know_v all_o necessary_a point_n only_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o know_v all_o point_n that_o be_v evident_a therefore_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o he_o know_v all_o evident_a point_n he_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o know_v all_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a yea_o every_o one_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o know_v every_o text_n or_o period_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v evident_a or_o obscure_a lest_o that_o if_o upon_o examination_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v
protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n your_o supposition_n therefore_o in_o the_o consult_v of_o physician_n that_o in_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o ingredient_n superfluoous_a yet_o not_o hurtful_a can_v be_v apply_v against_o we_o but_o retort_v upon_o yourself_o that_o as_o in_o case_n the_o whole_a receipt_n do_v contain_v some_o thing_n hurtful_a no_o man_n can_v in_o conscience_n take_v it_o so_o ãâã_d be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n by_o occasion_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n without_o dependence_n or_o relation_n to_o a_o infallible_a guide_n can_v without_o manifest_v danger_n of_o their_o soul_n hope_v to_o find_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n alone_o and_o therefore_o must_v resolve_v to_o seek_v a_o live_a guide_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v if_o they_o seek_v with_o great_a instance_n constancy_n and_o humility_n 59_o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n these_o corollarye_n be_v evident_o doduce_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o unless_o a_o man_n believe_v actual_o and_o explicit_o he_o can_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v any_o congregation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o all_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v what_o those_o fundamental_a article_n be_v none_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o oanââpect_v salvation_n that_o hitherto_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o ââmost_a endeavour_n can_v never_o declare_v what_o those_o point_n be_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v invent_v for_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v of_o they_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o possible_a that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o protestant_n to_o assign_v any_o such_o catalogue_n that_o catholic_n ãâã_d a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n to_o know_v such_o point_n and_o all_o other_o truth_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v by_o submit_v to_o a_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o be_v in_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o believe_v profess_v and_o obey_v such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n the_o one_o always_o existent_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n from_o which_o truth_n this_o other_o evident_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o true_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v do_v so_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap_n vii_o protestant_n be_v gvilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 1._o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v make_v good_a at_o large_a by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 5._o against_o all_o that_o dr._n potter_n can_v invent_v in_o defense_n of_o protestant_n if_o now_o i_o can_v confute_v whatsoever_o you_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v must_v in_o all_o right_a be_v adjudge_v to_o keep_v their_o first_o possession_n and_o this_o truth_n remain_v constant_a that_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o formal_a schism_n 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_v 5._o n._n 4._o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n signifyes_n one_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a believer_n but_o also_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n to_o make_v they_o one_o in_o charity_n which_o exclude_v separation_n and_o division_n or_o schism_n this_o be_v a_o very_a evident_a and_o certain_a truth_n and_o therefore_o tertulian_n de_o praescrip_n cap._n 41._o observe_v it_o as_o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o communicate_v with_o all_o pacem_fw-la quoque_fw-la passim_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscent_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la interest_n illis_fw-la licèt_fw-la diversa_fw-la tractantibus_fw-la dum_fw-la ad_fw-la unius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la expugnationem_fw-la conspirent_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v protestant_n will_v needs_o call_v all_o brethren_n who_o be_v not_o papist_n yea_o many_o will_v not_o have_v papist_n make_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o they_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n from_o protestant_n who_o de_fw-fr uera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 5._o condemn_v philosopher_n because_o teach_v different_a thing_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o frequent_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o add_v so_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o other_o philosophy_n that_o be_v study_v of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o other_o religion_n when_o they_o who_o doctrine_n we_o approve_v not_o communicate_v not_o in_o sacrament_n with_o us._n which_o truth_n s._n austin_n judge_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a valve_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o contrary_a so_o pernicious_a as_o he_o avouch_v si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la tantum_fw-la vitium_fw-la christianâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la sanatum_fw-la videremus_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la laud_fw-la praedicandam_fw-la esse_fw-la neminem_fw-la negare_fw-la oporteret_fw-la and_o lib_n 19_o cont_n faust_n cap._n 11_o he_o say_v man_n can_v be_v join_v into_o any_o name_n of_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v link_v with_o some_o sign_n or_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n therefore_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n act_n 2._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o first_o christian_n they_o be_v presever_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o communication_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n behold_v a_o communication_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n neither_o do_v protestant_n deny_v this_o truth_n molin_n lib_n 1._o cont_n perron_n cap._n 2._o say_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o call_v catholic_a the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_a church_n orthodox_n and_o sound_v in_o faith_n unite_v together_o in_o communion_n and_o they_o oppose_v this_o church_n to_o the_o societye_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n which_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o even_o protestant_n make_v unity_n in_o communion_n against_o schism_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n then_o in_o faith_n against_o heresy_n field_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 15._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o lib_n 2._o cap._n 2._o communion_n in_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o without_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v distinguish_v essential_o from_o any_o schismatical_a congregation_n because_o see_v schismatik_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o different_a faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v with_o catholics_n they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o external_a communion_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o alone_o formal_o and_o essential_o exclude_v schism_n s._n austin_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n epist_n 48._o you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n sacrament_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o bond_n of_o peace_n final_o in_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o us._n which_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o constitute_v man_n member_n of_o one_o church_n all_o agree_v that_o to_o be_v one_o church_n there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o see_v faith_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 1._o pet_n 1.9_o by_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unity_n in_o this_o worship_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o unity_n in_o faith_n the_o militant_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o do_v essential_o require_v visible_a sign_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o company_n by_o sacrament_n external_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o public_a liturgy_n which_o if_o
but_o even_o from_o the_o public_a service_n of_o heretic_n and_o will_v touch_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o they_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o titus_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o no_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v avoid_v a_o heretical_a man_n can_v he_o have_v say_v fly_v the_o man_n but_o not_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o in_o any_o case_n certain_o in_o this_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n our_o bless_a saviour_n saying_n he_o that_o deny_v i_o i_o will_v deny_v he_o and_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o which_o purpose_n tertullian_n say_v the_o coron_n mil_n cap_n 11._o non_fw-la admittit_fw-la status_fw-la fidei_fw-la allegationem_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la delinquendi_fw-la quibus_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la delinquendi_fw-la the_o condition_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v admit_v for_o excuse_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o lawful_a to_o say_v they_o be_v necessitate_v thereto_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o sin_v for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a namely_o not_o to_o sin_n what_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v necessary_a except_o not_o to_o sin_n come_v loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n let_v we_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v rich_a or_o at_o liberty_n or_o enjoy_v a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a life_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v our_o god_n if_o in_o a_o moral_a affair_n we_o will_v guide_v soul_n by_o metaphysicke_n the_o next_o step_n will_v be_v to_o take_v the_o zuinglian_a supper_n not_o forsooth_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o intend_v only_o to_o eat_v it_o as_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o as_o christian_n may_v wear_v the_o apparel_n which_o infidel_n use_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a custom_n of_o their_o country_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n middle_a way_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o next_o to_o precipice_n and_o you_o must_v remember_v those_o word_n 3._o reg_n 18._o v._o 22._o if_o our_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n follow_v he_o upon_o which_o place_n the_o douai_n testament_n make_v this_o profitable_a annotation_n such_o zealous_a expostulation_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o neutral_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o lukewarm_a such_o as_o angel_n detest_v apoc_fw-la 3._o less_o harm_n it_o be_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o mischief_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o other_o for_o a_o man_n to_o profess_v heresy_n than_o profess_v himself_o a_o catholic_a to_o be_v cause_n that_o other_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n in_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v divine_a service_n what_o a_o monster_n may_v it_o just_o seem_v for_o catholics_n at_o home_o abroad_o in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o all_o other_o occasion_n to_o impugn_v and_o speak_v against_o heresye_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o church_n at_o the_o same_o public_a service_n with_o heretic_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n for_o catholic_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o service_n or_o sermon_n of_o heretic_n be_v teach_v by_o those_o incomparable_a holy_a zealous_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o rheims_n testament_n cardinal_n alane_n richard_n bristo_n william_n raynolds_n gregory_n martin_n in_o matth_n 10._o n._n 32._o marc_n 3._o n._n 13._o 2._o cor_n 6._o n._n 14._o ad_fw-la tit_n 3._o n._n 10._o joan_n 2._o n._n 10._o and_o who_o will_v not_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o heresy_n policy_n and_o cruelty_n of_o those_o time_n before_o any_o who_o now_o shall_v presume_v to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o propound_v any_o form_n of_o liturgy_n in_o which_o both_o side_n can_v hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v absolute_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n by_o profess_v a_o contrary_a faith_n and_o cease_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o deny_v in_o your_o objection_n 83._o object_n 2._o pag_n 263._o n._n 26._o you_o say_v to_o your_o adversary_n that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v schism_n to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o what_o state_n or_o case_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v schismatik_n for_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n yet_o you_o fail_v exceed_o of_o clear_v the_o other_o necessary_a point_n undertake_v by_o you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o neither_o do_v protestant_n as_o you_o mistake_v make_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o these_o you_o know_v be_v very_o different_a thing_n the_o former_a signify_v the_o church_n catholic_a or_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o latter_a a_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o therefore_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v what_o by_o argument_n you_o can_v never_o evince_v that_o your_o church_n have_v these_o note_n yet_o will_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o a_o visible_a church_n not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o then_o beside_o where_o do_v dr._n pâtter_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o pretend_v where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o you_o have_v for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o from_o which_o you_o collect_v this_o you_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n 84._o answer_n your_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o tell_v you_o that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v evident_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o answer_v your_o objection_n part_n 1._o n._n 47._o pag_n 221._o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o visible_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n whether_o that_o sea_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o assign_v for_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o true_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n both_o which_o for_o the_o substance_n you_o can_v deny_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o you_o confess_v that_o she_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n you_o think_v to_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n who_o property_n as_o potter_n say_v pag_n 76._o be_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v now_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o depart_v be_v notorious_o know_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v yourself_o to_o deserve_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n neither_o can_v you_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v true_o catholic_n by_o reason_n of_o pretend_v corruption_n not_o fundamental_a for_o yourself_o avouch_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n morover_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o when_o luther_n rise_v there_o be_v any_o other_o true_a visible_a church_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o england_n in_o those_o day_n agree_v with_o rome_n and_o other_o nation_n with_o england_n and_o therefore_o either_o christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n or_o else_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a that_o
those_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n do_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n grant_v that_o for_o diverse_a age_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n a_o earth_n from_o which_o error_n because_o dr._n potter_n disclaim_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n maintain_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o if_o say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la any_o zealop_n among_o we_o have_v proceed_v to_o heavyer_n censure_v their_o zeal_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o their_o charity_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v justify_v thus_o charity_n maintain_v in_o that_o place_n and_o then_o immediate_o prove_v clear_o that_o the_o grecian_n waldenses_n wicklef_n huss_n muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n aethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n either_o hold_v damnable_a heresye_n confess_v to_o be_v such_o both_o by_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n or_o else_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o catholik_o in_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n wherein_o protestant_n have_v for_o saken_a us._n this_o be_v so_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v schismatik_n for_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n which_o for_o the_o present_a you_o be_v content_a to_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v charity_n maintain_v declare_v be_v that_o visible_a church_n see_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o roman_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o she_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a but_o the_o universal_a church_n include_v all_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n charity_n maintain_v say_v n._n 55._o pag_n 229._o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v schismatik_n though_o the_o roman_a be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n because_o potter_n pag_n 76._o say_v whosoever_o profess_v himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v confess_v himself_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a since_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o forsake_v she_o and_o profess_v to_o have_v do_v so_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o be_v most_o proper_o schismatik_n for_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o particular_a or_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v for_o all_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o her_o and_o so_o your_o instance_n p._n 263._o n._n 27._o that_o the_o foot_n may_v say_v to_o the_o head_n i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o member_n beside_o you_o be_v this_o body_n nor_o yet_o that_o you_o be_v it_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o have_v indeed_o neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n because_o when_o we_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o she_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o take_v with_o all_o other_o church_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o whole_a and_o than_o you_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v whether_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o whether_o head_n foot_n and_o all_o other_o part_v take_v together_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o if_o you_o can_v deny_v you_o must_v confess_v that_o your_o own_o instance_n be_v against_o yourself_o and_o for_o us._n 85._o by_o this_o also_o be_v answer_v what_o you_o say_v that_o protestant_n make_v not_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a adminstration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o of_o a_o visibble_n church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_a or_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a but_o out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n for_o if_o they_o be_v note_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a they_o must_v also_o be_v note_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o every_o part_n as_o join_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o part_n take_v collectiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o part_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n consist_v of_o such_o part_n as_o if_o vital_a action_n be_v a_o note_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o life_n in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o body_n it_o must_v also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o life_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n consist_v of_o all_o its_o part_n will_v you_o have_v the_o whole_a a_o idea_n platonica_fw-la separate_v from_o all_o part_n how_o then_o can_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o will_v you_o have_v the_o whole_a or_o universal_a church_n want_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o as_o every_o where_o so_o here_o you_o take_v more_o upon_o you_o in_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n than_o you_o have_v commission_n from_o they_o to_o do_v the_o english_a protestant_a church_n artic_a 19_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minister_v where_o you_o see_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v a_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o necessary_a difference_n pass_v between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o congregation_n or_o church_n as_o you_o confident_o affirm_v will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o say_v 19_o article_n say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o your_o divinity_n a_o particular_a church_n or_o by_o what_o logic_n can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o subjectum_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n can_v be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o praedicatum_fw-la and_o the_o universal_a church_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n also_o if_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o it_o willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n pag_n 71._o say_v these_o mark_n eannor_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v these_o mark_n and_o pag_n 69._o the_o only_a absence_n of_o they_o do_v make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n &c_n &c_n mark_v both_o of_o the_o and_o a_o church_n and_o these_o mark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o both_o yea_o both_o the_o and_o a_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v strange_a in_o you_o to_o imagine_v that_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o every_o part_n must_v not_o necessary_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o whole_a or_o that_o the_o whole_a must_v participate_v of_o the_o part_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o part_n by_o be_v unite_v to_o compound_v one_o whole_a must_v loose_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o before_o such_o a_o union_n or_o composition_n that_o be_v that_o they_o must_v loose_v themselves_o by_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o but_o if_o these_o clear_a reason_n will_v not_o serve_v at_o least_o be_v content_a to_o be_v convince_v by_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 294._o n._n 93._o where_o you_o must_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o make_v a_o inference_n from_o every_o one_o of_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a what_o be_v say_v you_o this_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o particular_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a company_n be_v or_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n daily_o commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n now_o i_o will_v fame_n understand_v why_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n especial_o if_o not_o fundamental_a shall_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o like_a consequence_n and_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o diverse_a church_n whereof_o every_o particular_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o
whole_a company_n have_v for_o essential_a note_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n this_o instance_n convince_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o you_o will_v make_v good_a your_o own_o inference_n which_o indeed_o be_v in_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n that_o to_o sin_n or_o err_v be_v not_o assentiall_a to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v essential_a to_o every_o particular_a and_o consequent_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v give_v his_o assistance_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v and_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o have_v make_v any_o such_o general_a promise_n to_o private_a person_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n you_o can_v infer_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o every_o particular_a private_a person_n take_v apart_o may_v be_v deceive_v your_o parity_n also_o between_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o divine_a i'faith_o external_o profess_v or_o the_o exterior_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o justify_v grace_n or_o sanctity_n or_o charity_n be_v not_o yourself_o grant_v that_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n destroy_v a_o church_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o every_o such_o error_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o every_o or_o any_o grievous_a sin_n you_o grant_v pag_n 274._o n._n 57_o that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n yield_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o excuse_v your_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o corruption_n in_o her_o doctrine_n even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a preponderate_a any_o or_o all_o most_o grievous_a corruption_n in_o manner_n in_o order_n to_o the_o maintain_n or_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o express_o say_v pag_n 255._o n._n 6._o many_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o charity_n which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o charity_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o faith_n to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o protestant_n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a veritye_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n fulke_o joan_n 14._o not_o 5._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n to_o say_v we_o say_v so_o whitaker_n contron_n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 17._o the_o church_n can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n mark_v here_o also_o that_o the_o and_o a_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o church_n dr._n lawd_n sect_n 10._o pag_n 36._o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v then_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o constitute_a one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o if_o by_o deadly_a sin_n every_o bishop_n prelate_n pastor_n priest_n prince_z etc._n etc._n must_v necessary_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n 86._o but_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a veritye_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n to_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n say_v so_o if_o the_o church_n can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o dr._n lawd_n whitaker_n fulke_o and_o field_n respectiuè_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o fundamental_a or_o not_o because_o every_o such_o error_n be_v heresy_n as_o contrary_o we_o exercise_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o believe_v a_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n though_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o small_a and_o pag_n 101._o n._n 127._o you_o speak_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n say_v heresy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opponsition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o potter_n pag_n 97._o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o wilful_o oppose_v a_o judgement_n so_o well_o ground_v be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretikâ_n not_o proper_o because_o he_o disobeye_n the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o clear_v unto_o he_o and_o pag_n 250._o where_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o pag_n 247._o if_o a_o man_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o conclusion_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n to_o prove_v he_o that_o gainsaieth_a any_o such_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n field_n lib_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3._o say_v freedom_n from_o fundament_n all_o error_n may_v be_v find_v among_o heretic_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a be_v heresy_n and_o yourself_o pag_n 23._o n._n 27._o say_v there_o be_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o those_o that_o be_v if_o then_o every_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v heresy_n and_o that_o according_a to_o fulke_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o that_o as_o whitaker_n say_v the_o church_n can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n even_o not_o fundamental_a and_o so_o protestant_n be_v schismatik_n for_o leave_v she_o upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n or_o that_o it_o be_v no_o impudent_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o protestant_n say_v the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o fulke_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v see_v she_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o all_o such_o error_n be_v heresye_n beside_o see_v we_o have_v hear_v potter_n confess_v pag_n 97._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n how_o can_v they_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n by_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n or_o of_o schism_n by_o leave_v her_o communion_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o heretic_n have_v no_o constancy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o be_v force_v to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v and_o by_o perpetual_a contradiction_n overthrow_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o assertion_n howsoever_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o have_v prove_v even_o out_o of_o protestant_n themselves_z that_o your_o parity_n between_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o sin_n against_o charity_n be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o divinity_n see_v external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o charity_n be_v not_o and_o chief_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o she_o can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o every_o error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v heresy_n 87._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o observe_v brief_o be_v this_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v express_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n you_o to_o disguise_n the_o matter_n ask_v why_o error_n may_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o
and_o great_a sin_n whereas_o charity_n maintain_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o holiness_n but_o of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o justify_v grace_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o since_o many_o grievous_a sinner_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o profess_v i_o grant_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o every_o member_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a by_o justify_v grace_n but_o for_o many_o other_o important_a reason_n which_o be_v excellent_o declare_v in_o the_o roman_a cathecisme_n ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la upon_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 88_o you_o ask_v where_o do_v dr._n potter_n acknowledge_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o pretend_v where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o you_o have_v for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o from_o which_o you_o collect_v this_o you_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 89._o answer_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o to_o your_o small_a credit_n that_o yourself_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o not_o to_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a point_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n unless_o she_o have_v for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o to_o be_v essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o which_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o protestant_n and_o then_o how_o can_v the_o roman_a church_n conserve_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n if_o it_o want_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n indeed_o you_o be_v inexcusable_a to_o ask_v in_o this_o place_n this_o question_n see_v in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v charity_n maintain_v express_o allege_v potter_n seek_v to_o free_v himself_o and_o other_o protestant_n from_o schism_n because_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n our_o church_n which_o certain_o they_o must_v do_v unless_o they_o believe_v that_o she_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 90._o in_o your_o next_o page_n 264._o n._n 27._o you_o speak_v thus_o to_o your_o adversary_n in_o vain_a have_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o in_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v pretend_v that_o either_o the_o greek_n waldenses_n wickleffist_n hussites_n muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n abyssine_n be_v then_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v from_o a_o false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n and_o beg_v another_o point_n in_o question_n between_o we_o which_o be_v that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o one_o communion_n as_o the_o roman_a the_o greek_a &c_n &c_n must_v be_v always_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o communion_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n 91._o answer_n charity_n maintain_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v all_o visible_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o express_o declare_v himself_o be_v that_o visible_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v beside_o other_o reason_n prove_v it_o by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n ab_fw-la enumeratione_n partium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n or_o church_n before_o luther_n except_o either_o those_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a or_o which_o hold_v wicked_a error_n condemn_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o which_o therefore_o they_o must_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o and_o consequent_o that_o luther_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o true_a church_n now_o what_o think_v you_o be_v this_o labour_n in_o vain_a certain_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v or_o another_o of_o no_o small_a moment_n connect_v with_o this_o which_o be_v as_o i_o touch_v above_o that_o whereas_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v ignorant_a person_n believe_v that_o before_o luther_n they_o have_v some_o visible_a protestant_a church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n will_v be_v name_v the_o waldenses_n wicklefist_n hussit_n and_o such_o other_o charity_n maintain_v demonstrate_v that_o those_o man_n hold_v damnable_a error_n against_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o in_o many_o point_n agree_v with_o we_o against_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v protestant_n though_o they_o casual_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o some_o point_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n protestant_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o give_v you_o thanks_o for_o leave_v they_o and_o in_o fact_n acknowledge_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v evident_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v and_o that_o the_o old_a plea_n of_o protestant_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o truth_n 92._o you_o say_v charity_n maintain_v beg_v a_o point_n in_o question_n between_o we_o which_o be_v that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n must_v be_v always_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o communion_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o with_o what_o modesty_n can_v you_o say_v this_o see_v charity_n maintain_v be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v or_o affirm_v some_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n to_o be_v always_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o express_o and_o purposely_o declare_v himself_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o not_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o all_o true_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n 93._o object_n 3._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 151._o n._n 2._o say_v because_o schism_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o happen_v unless_o there_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n against_o this_o you_o object_n pag_n 254._o n._n 2._o that_o although_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a before_o this_o age_n nor_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o schism_n may_v now_o be_v and_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n 94._o answer_n charity_n maintain_v say_v true_o that_o see_v schism_n be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n it_o can_v happen_v for_o that_o be_v his_o express_a word_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n not_o always_o unless_o there_o be_v always_o a_o church_n never_o if_o never_o there_o be_v a_o church_n if_o then_o for_o many_o age_n there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o can_v not_o happen_v a_o schism_n in_o all_o those_o age_n the_o father_n doctor_n and_o divine_n of_o all_o age_n speak_v and_o treat_v of_o schism_n as_o of_o a_o subject_n and_o sin_n which_o moral_o and_o ordinary_o and_o always_o may_v happen_v and_o which_o the_o facto_fw-la do_v happen_v too_o often_o as_o heresye_n do_v and_o be_v inpugn_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o every_o age_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o church_n through_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o imagine_v that_o of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o time_n many_o of_o those_o divine_n do_v live_v and_o never_o dream_v that_o in_o defining_n and_o frequent_a treat_v of_o schism_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n only_o possible_a and_o not_o incident_a to_o their_o present_a occasion_n and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o in_o winter_n define_v a_o rose_n which_o be_v your_o example_n pag_n 260._o n._n 22._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v define_v though_o it_o be_v not_o existent_a which_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o see_v the_o next_o ensue_a summer_n but_o rather_o a_o conceit_n little_o better_o than_o a_o chimaera_n or_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la which_o have_v once_o exi_v though_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o short_a a_o
and_o salvation_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o least_o imprudence_n in_o err_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o since_o she_o be_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o consess_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n i_o can_v in_o wisdom_n suspect_v her_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n 3._o since_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o know_v precise_o what_o and_o how_o many_o those_o fundamental_a point_n be_v i_o can_v without_o hazard_v of_o my_o soul_n leave_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 4._o that_o visible_a church_n even_o that_o church_n which_o confess_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a do_v without_o distinction_n propound_v all_o her_o desinition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathemas_n or_o curse_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v wherein_o if_o she_o speak_v true_a then_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n in_o particular_a which_o she_o define_v or_o to_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o she_o may_v err_v put_v a_o man_n in_o state_n of_o damnation_n whereas_o to_o believe_v she_o in_o sch_fw-mi point_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v endanger_v our_o salvation_n as_o likewise_o to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n can_v bring_v no_o great_a harm_n because_o she_o can_v maintain_v any_o damnable_a error_n or_o practice_v but_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o she_o be_v christ_n catholic_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o damnable_a 5._o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o lawful_a and_o certain_a possession_n of_o superiority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v and_o require_v obedience_n from_o all_o christian_n in_o some_o thing_n i_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n withdraw_v my_o obedience_n in_o any_o one_o unless_o i_o know_v evident_o that_o the_o thing_n command_v come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o her_o power_n extend_v and_o who_o can_v better_a inform_v i_o how_o far_o god_n church_n can_v proceed_v than_o god_n church_n herself_o or_o to_o what_o doctor_n can_v the_o child_n and_o scholar_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o security_n fly_v for_o direction_n than_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o appoint_a teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o follow_v she_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v excuse_v than_o in_o cleave_v to_o any_o particular_a sect_n or_o person_n or_o apply_v scripture_n against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n 6._o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o innumerable_a person_n who_o forsake_v the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o her_o error_n have_v fail_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n aught_o to_o deter_v all_o christian_n from_o oppose_v she_o in_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v as_o to_o omit_v other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresye_n we_o see_v that_o divers_a chief_a protestant_n pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o affirm_v that_o for_o many_o age_n she_o err_v to_o death_n and_o whole_o perish_v which_o dr._n potter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o africa_n or_o some_o other_o small_a tract_n of_o soil_n lest_o therefore_o i_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o fundamental_a error_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v fundamental_o especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n one_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n itself_o great_a or_o small_a destroy_v faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o error_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o she_o lose_v all_o faith_n and_o err_v damnable_o which_o very_a say_n be_v damnable_a because_o it_o leave_v christ_n no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 125._o these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o say_v n._n 20._o which_o i_o wish_v you_o have_v set_v down_o as_o you_o find_v they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v judge_v how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o weigh_v with_o every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o serious_a care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v grow_v strong_a by_o your_o objection_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n 126._o your_o chief_a and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o fundamental_a answer_n be_v that_o i_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o protestant_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n understand_v only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n to_o the_o very_o be_v whereof_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o fundamental_n but_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o you_o wrong_v even_o your_o pretend_a brethren_n the_o protestant_n in_o fasten_v on_o they_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v still_o insist_v upon_o that_o ground_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o protestant_n grant_v and_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a which_o truth_n be_v suppose_v yourself_o be_v force_v to_o favour_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v pag_n 163._o n._n 55._o we_o never_o annex_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n to_o any_o one_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o set_v up_o some_o settle_a certain_a society_n of_o christian_n distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o by_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o bishop_n for_o our_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n than_o indeed_o and_o then_o only_o may_v you_o with_o some_o colour_n though_o with_o no_o certainty_n have_v conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o church_n in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n and_o in_o the_o next_o n._n 56._o you_o say_v first_o we_o confess_v no_o such_o thing_n thas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o this_o church_n unerring_a in_o fundamental_n when_o luther_n arise_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o second_o that_o if_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v have_v be_v thus_o far_o secure_v this_o argument_n have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o p_o 150._o n._n 39_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a director_n in_o fundamental_a they_o must_v we_o not_o only_o learn_v fundamental_n of_o she_o but_o also_o learn_v of_o she_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o take_v all_o for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o deliver_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o if_o i_o know_v any_o one_o church_n to_o he_o infallible_a i_o will_v quick_o be_v of_o that_o church_n eternal_o be_v god_n infinite_a goodness_n bless_v who_o have_v make_v we_o catholic_n member_n of_o that_o infallible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o overthrow_v all_o your_o own_o argument_n in_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o have_v all_o reason_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o you_o give_v that_o very_a reason_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o charity_n maintain_v to_o wit_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n so_o that_o you_o make_v good_a both_o his_o assertion_n and_o reason_n thereof_o and_o further_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v your_o doctrine_n with_o your_o practice_n by_o be_v quick_o of_o that_o church_n here_o i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o then_o suppose_v such_o a_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a what_o will_v you_o do_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n for_o which_o you_o will_v quick_o join_v yourself_o to_o she_o will_v also_o oblige_v you_o nor_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o than_o you_o must_v find_v some_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v allege_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o once_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o
grace_n who_o desire_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n where_o you_o see_v ch_n ma_n say_v it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n with_o god_n grace_n to_o find_v that_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o must_v ãâã_d our_o fault_n if_o we_o miss_v thereof_o and_o consequent_o that_o our_o error_n will_v be_v sinful_a and_o that_o we_o can_v effectual_o repent_v of_o they_o without_o pass_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v without_o destroy_v those_o culpable_a sinful_a error_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o destroy_v by_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a truth_n and_o afterward_o ch_n ma_n say_v that_o the_o search_n of_o this_o truth_n will_v not_o prove_v so_o hard_a and_o intricate_a as_o man_n imagine_v because_o god_n have_v endue_v his_o visible_a church_n with_o so_o conspicuous_a mark_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n universality_n for_o time_n and_o place_n he_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o pastor_n a_o perpetual_a visibility_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o &c._n &c._n far_o beyond_o any_o probable_a pretence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o other_o congregation_n that_o whosoever_o do_v serious_o and_o unpartial_o weigh_v these_o note_n may_v easy_o discern_v to_o what_o church_n they_o belong_v thus_o ch_z ma_n to_o show_v how_o culpable_a and_o inexcusable_a they_o be_v who_o do_v not_o actual_o embrace_v catholic_n religion_n and_o forsake_v all_o other_o congregation_n and_o error_n and_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n for_o you_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o this_o unjust_a calumny_n ch_n ma_n have_v these_o very_a word_n let_v not_o man_n flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o ignorance_n will_v excuse_v they_o for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o easy_a and_o yet_o withal_o so_o powerful_a mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o excuse_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o than_o to_o style_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o ignorance_n a_o pernicious_a error_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o confute_v your_o calumny_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n he_o add_v i_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v least_o hope_v for_o relief_n by_o ignorance_n who_o once_o confide_v therein_o because_o his_o very_a allege_v of_o ignorance_n show_v that_o god_n have_v put_v some_o thought_n into_o his_o mind_n of_o seek_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o if_o he_o rely_v on_o god_n grace_n do_v careful_o and_o constant_o endeavour_v to_o examine_v discuss_v and_o perfitt_a he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v what_o he_o seek_v and_o to_o obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v now_o if_o ch_z ma_n teach_v so_o effectual_o that_o none_o must_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n with_o what_o truth_n or_o justice_n can_v you_o say_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n protestant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o actual_o retract_v their_o sinful_a error_n nay_o i_o be_o sure_a ch_n ma_n believe_v that_o if_o god_n will_v in_o his_o goodness_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a by_o his_o wisdom_n to_o apply_v those_o mean_n which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o holy_a providence_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n 3._o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la god_n will_v bring_v none_o to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o belief_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o than_o one_o shall_v ask_v whether_o a_o pagan_a or_o jew_n or_o turk_n can_v be_v save_v with_o a_o universal_a sorrow_n for_o all_o his_o error_n and_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a what_o will_v you_o answer_n if_o you_o say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o grant_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o you_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v because_o god_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v appoint_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n or_o mean_n for_o salvation_n the_o same_o i_o answer_v in_o our_o case_n that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v none_o without_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o true_a christian_a faith_n than_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o pretend_v to_o hold_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n you_o shall_v also_o hold_v the_o same_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v with_o any_o sinful_a error_n contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a repentance_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o such_o error_n and_o all_o that_o you_o can_v object_n against_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v object_v in_o behalf_n of_o jew_n or_o turk_n against_o your_o pretend_a belief_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o may_v i_o say_v demand_v of_o you_o why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v true_a contrition_n and_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o general_a repentance_n of_o all_o their_o offence_n know_v and_o unknown_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n against_o or_o ignorance_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o you_o answer_v to_o they_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o confutation_n of_o your_o argument_n against_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 28_o n._n 3._o say_v that_o we_o hope_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o protestant_n and_o sure_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o we_o by_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a belief_n contrary_a to_o us._n but_o ch_z m._n need_v not_o wonder_n that_o you_o falsify_v he_o see_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v pag_n 34._o n._n 6._o that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n protestant_n may_v die_v in_o their_o suppose_a error_n either_o with_o excusable_a ignorance_n or_o with_o contrition_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o may_v be_v save_v but_o i_o beseech_v you_o out_o of_o what_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n can_v you_o dream_v to_o collect_v that_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n or_o with_o contrition_n remain_v formal_a protestant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n for_o ch_z ma_n to_o be_v calumniate_v by_o you_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n wherein_o you_o calumniate_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v innumerable_a place_n i_o may_v say_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o book_n be_v answer_v which_o go_v upon_o this_o false_a ground_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o relinquish_a their_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a error_n which_o you_o perpetual_o affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o relinquish_a other_o deadly_a sin_n for_o example_n hatred_n perjury_n theft_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o forsake_v error_n confess_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o heretic_n be_v willing_a to_o soothe_v their_o heresye_n with_o false_a privilege_n deny_v to_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n 4._o to_o your_o number_n 1.2.3.4.5.6_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o you_o say_v pag_n 33._o n._n 4._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v as_o you_o confess_v they_o may_v hold_v some_o particular_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v some_o universal_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v you_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v oppose_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v oppose_v itself_o why_o do_v you_o stop_n here_o and_o not_o go_v forward_o to_o declare_v what_o lie_v involue_v in_o your_o discourse_n thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v have_v hold_v some_o error_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n
be_v present_a and_o to_o which_o they_o give_v consent_n namely_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innoc_n 3._o anno_fw-la 1215._o the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o gregory_n the_o 10._o anno_fw-la 1273._o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1438._o and_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o grecian_n hold_v general_n counsel_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o matter_n brierly_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 7._o subdiv_n 2._o marg_n 11._o pag_n 202._o speak_v very_o well_o and_o show_v even_o out_o of_o protestant_a writer_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a say_v that_o twelve_o time_n or_o thereabout_o have_v the_o greek_a church_n reconcile_v itself_o to_o rome_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o thence_o be_v the_o rupon_o now_o at_o last_o whole_o oppress_v with_o barbarous_a turkism_n and_o here_o i_o may_v well_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o s._n antonin_n part_n 4._o tit_n 11._o cap._n 7._o that_o since_o the_o grecian_n divide_v themselves_o from_o we_o they_o do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o fail_v in_o wisdom_n in_o temporal_a power_n in_o good_a life_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o even_o the_o schismatical_a grecian_n do_v agree_v with_o catholic_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o point_n in_o which_o the_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o we_o as_o brierly_n in_o the_o same_o place_n demonstrate_v out_o of_o protestant_a author_n and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v down_o in_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 5._o n._n 48._o cite_v in_o particular_a potter_n who_o pag_n 225._o deny_v not_o but_o they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o the_o greek_a schismatical_a church_n you_o say_v to_o we_o against_o truth_n all_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o note_n of_o your_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o she_o as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o own_o see_v by_o the_o novelty_n of_o her_o error_n her_o alteration_n contradiction_n and_o heresy_n she_o must_v want_v antiquity_n unity_n perpetuity_n universality_n for_o time_n and_o place_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o to_o judge_n by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v 79._o you_o say_v n._n 165._o neither_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o you_o pretend_v that_o luther_n and_o other_o protestant_n oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 80._o answer_v we_o have_v late_o hear_v you_o say_v n._n 152._o perhaps_o you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o perhaps_o you_o and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v awake_a and_o then_o only_o awake_a when_o they_o think_v they_o dream_v which_o it_o seem_v prove_v to_o be_v your_o own_o case_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v awake_a and_o yet_o dream_n of_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n agree_v with_o luther_n when_o he_o first_o arise_v which_o either_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o all_o those_o learned_a protestant_n who_o be_v cite_v by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 5._o n._n 9_o and_o n._n 12._o be_v in_o a_o dream_n as_o he_o who_o say_v it_o be_v impudence_n to_o say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o may_v say_v that_o far_o great_a impudence_n it_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o germany_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n and_o other_o christian_n catholic_n natious_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a impudence_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o he_o who_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n which_o go_v before_o luther_n in_o his_o office_n there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n as_o he_o who_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o martin_n luther_n and_o vldericke_n zuinglius_fw-la first_fw-mi come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o who_o say_v we_o say_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspredâ_n the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o who_o teach_v that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n have_v begin_v reign_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debateable_a contradiction_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n that_o be_v till_o luther_n time_n as_o he_o who_o affirm_v thâ_n it_o the_o true_a church_n be_v interrupt_v by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o calvin_n who_o say_v of_o protestant_n in_o general_a we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o luther_n who_o say_v at_o the_o first_o i_o be_v alone_o the_o particular_a name_n and_o place_n of_o these_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n of_o charity_n maintain_v with_o more_o other_o speak_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o what_o modesty_n then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v that_o luther_n and_o other_o protestant_n oppose_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o will_v interpret_v your_o word_n so_o as_o that_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o luther_n oppose_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v so_o but_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o oppose_v she_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o interpretation_n will_v serve_v only_o to_o make_v good_a that_o luther_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o matter_n not_o belong_v to_o faith_n chap_n xii_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o chapter_n about_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 1._o whosoever_o peruse_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o ch_z ma_n and_o consider_v unpartial_o with_o what_o clearness_n and_o method_n it_o be_v write_v and_o compare_v with_o it_o your_o answer_n can_v but_o judge_v that_o you_o proceed_v with_o much_o confusion_n snatch_v at_o word_n or_o period_n and_o amuse_v man_n with_o fond_a unlearned_a subtiltye_n and_o by_o point_n as_o if_o your_o chief_a care_n have_v be_v to_o divert_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v hood_z wink_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o main_a controversy_n by_o petty_a diversion_n in_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o run_v over_o the_o first_o five_o number_n or_o section_n of_o ch._n ma._n and_o he_o will_v find_v i_o do_v you_o no_o wrong_n 2._o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v always_o be_v take_v pleasure_n in_o toy_n and_o untruth_n first_n n._n 4._o you_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o that_o we_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v those_o wherein_o we_o agree_v so_o that_o to_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o do_v agree_v and_o then_o n._n 5._o that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o do_v agree_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o put_v in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o out_o doctrine_n and_o then_o add_v these_o word_n of_o your_o own_o and_o protestant_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a can_v do_v so_o toâ_n whereas_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o untrue_a that_o we_o have_v any_o such_o say_n and_o that_o we_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v all_o those_o object_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n without_o dependence_n of_o any_o man_n agree_v or_o disagree_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o consequence_n whosoever_o agree_v in_o such_o truth_n must_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o those_o truth_n as_o proportionable_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la sunteadem_fw-la interse_n and_o our_o deduction_n be_v this_o whosoever_o agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n catholic_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n therefore_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o say_v that_o if_o a_o catholic_a shall_v inculpable_o deny_v a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o disagree_v from_o other_o catholic_n that_o therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v change_v because_o all_o do_v not_o agree_v
deni_v he_o in_o all_o see_v there_o be_v one_o only_a christ_n the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o magdeburgian_o in_o praefat_fw-la centur_fw-la 6._o they_o be_v anti-christs_n and_o devil_n beza_n de_fw-fr puniendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la they_o be_v infidel_n and_o apostate_n mort_fw-fr lib_fw-la 1._o apolog._n cap_n 7._o either_o you_o must_v give_v the_o name_n of_o catholics_n to_o protestant_n or_o we_o must_v deny_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n yourself_o pag_n 23._o n_o 27._o speak_v of_o ueritye_n contain_v in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o neither_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o which_o be_v more_o than_o catholic_a divine_n teach_v who_o affirm_v that_o a_o heretic_n may_v believe_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o humane_a opinion_n not_o pure_o for_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o you_o also_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o believe_v they_o it_o must_v be_v with_o mixture_n of_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o so_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n wittenbergenses_n in_o refutat_fw-la ortodox_n consensus_fw-la as_o he_o who_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n but_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v witness_n saint_n james_n guilty_a of_o all_o so_o who_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o believe_v nothing_o and_o be_v damn_v and_o incredulous_a schlusselburgh_n lib._n 1._o theolog._n calvin_n art_n 1._o most_o true_o write_v s._n chrisostom_n in_o 1._o gallat_n he_o corupt_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n who_o subvert_v it_o in_o the_o least_o article_n most_o true_o say_v ambrose_n e_o pist_o ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o lot_n of_o saint_n who_o dissent_v in_o any_o point_n from_o the_o catholic_a truth_n calvin_n ephes_n 4._o v._o 5._o upon_o that_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n write_v thus_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o read_v the_o word_n one_o understand_v it_o put_v emphatical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n can_v be_v divide_v faith_n can_v not_o be_v part_v perkins_n in_o explicat_fw-la symboli_fw-la colum_fw-la 512_o thus_o indeed_o fare_v the_o matter_n that_o a_o man_n fail_v in_o one_o article_n fail_v and_o err_v in_o all_o whereupon_o faith_n be_v term_v a_o entire_a copulative_a as_o i_o say_v of_o your_o word_n so_o i_o say_v of_o these_o that_o they_o contain_v more_o than_o catholic_n affirm_v and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o true_a sense_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o fail_v and_o err_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v not_o with_o a_o divine_a but_o only_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n spalatensis_n contra_fw-la suarem_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 7_o divine_a faith_n perish_v whole_o by_o the_o least_o detraction_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n no_o not_o visible_a in_o which_o entire_a faith_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o public_a profession_n 44._o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n the_o praescrip_n cap_n 2._o say_v heresy_n be_v to_o destroy_v faith_n and_o bring_v everlasting_a death_n and_o cap_n 37._o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n they_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n s._n cyprian_n epist_n 73._o say_v that_o both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n heretic_n be_v call_v anti-christs_a s._n austin_n enchirid_n cap._n 5._o christ_n in_o name_n only_o be_v find_v with_o any_o heretic_n s._n chrysostom_n cite_v by_o ch_n ma_n n._n 33._o in_o galat_n 17._o say_v that_o the_o least_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n let_v they_o hear_v say_v this_o holy_a father_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v namely_o that_o they_o who_o bring_v in_o some_o small_a error_n have_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o show_v how_o a_o small_a thing_n ill_o mingle_v do_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v subvert_v for_o as_o he_o who_o clip_v a_o little_a of_o the_o stamp_n from_o the_o king_n money_n make_v the_o whole_a piece_n of_o no_o value_n so_o whosoever_o take_v away_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o you_o do_v but_o cavil_n and_o yourself_o know_v you_o do_v so_o in_o say_v to_o ch_z ma_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o catholic_n divine_a who_o deliver_v for_o true_a doctrine_n this_o position_n of_o you_o thus_o naked_o set_v down_o that_o any_o error_n against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n destroy_v all_o divine_a faith_n for_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o when_o this_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o divine_n it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o culpable_a error_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o question_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o catholic_n divine_a who_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n yourself_o do_v read_v in_o ch_z ma_n s._n thomas_n deliver_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n 2._o 2._o q._n 5._o à _fw-la 3._o for_o have_v propound_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o who_o deni_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v retain_v faith_n of_o other_o article_n in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o faith_n even_o inform_v or_o faith_n without_o charity_n remain_v in_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v some_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n although_o he_o confess_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v true_a what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o be_v not_o s._n thomas_n one_o catholic_n divine_a or_o be_v he_o not_o one_o instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o both_o propose_v and_o answer_v this_o question_n suppose_v not_o express_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o culpable_a error_n and_o afterward_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o heretic_n as_o also_o ch_z ma_n in_o this_o very_a number_n express_o specify_v protestant_n who_o you_o know_v we_o believe_v to_o err_v culpable_o against_o many_o reveal_v truth_n you_o go_v forward_o and_o speak_v to_o ch_z ma_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o catholic_n divine_v all_o require_v not_o yourself_o except_v that_o this_o truth_n must_v not_o only_o be_v reveal_v but_o reveal_v public_o and_o all_o thing_n consider_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o the_o err_a party_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v but_o you_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o well_o advise_v in_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o know_v what_o all_o catholic_a divine_n hold_v and_o you_o be_v even_o ridiculous_a in_o tell_v ch_n ma_n what_o his_o opinion_n be_v i_o beseech_v you_o produce_v any_o one_o catholic_a divine_a teach_n that_o all_o divine_n hold_v that_o the_o error_n which_o destroy_v all_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v public_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o many_o great_a divine_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v proper_o a_o heretic_n who_o shall_v reject_v or_o disbelieve_v a_o private_a divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o never_o so_o secret_a mean_n do_v not_o yourself_o here_o cite_v estius_n who_o you_o style_v one_o of_o the_o most_o rational_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o our_o church_n saying_n it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v the_o prime_a verity_n for_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o adam_n abraham_n melchisedeck_v job_n receyve_v the_o faith_n by_o special_a revelation_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o zacharie_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o slowness_n in_o believe_v a_o revelation_n make_v private_o to_o he_o and_o of_o a_o particular_a object_n you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o when_o you_o say_v they_o catholic_n divine_v require_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v for_o all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o reveal_v truth_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n though_o other_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o disbelieve_v any_o truth_n sufficicient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o you_o say_v further_o that_o whatsoever_o one_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o disbelieve_v at_o any_o time_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v oblge_v to_o believe_v it_o which_o latter_a part_n though_o it_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o yet_o it_o show_v that_o you_o must_v affirm_v that_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v positive_o and_o explicit_o all_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n so_o that_o this_o
the_o understand_a dre_n all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v necessitate_v be_v a_o clear_a truth_n since_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v with_o no_o more_o certainty_n than_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o evident_a premise_n and_o the_o understanding_n be_v no_o less_o necessitate_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o a_o probable_a conclusion_n draw_v evident_o from_o know_v probable_a premise_n than_o it_o be_v force_v to_o a_o assent_n of_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n deduce_v from_o demonstrative_a premise_n pag_n 331._o n._n 8._o have_v set_v down_o some_o principle_n which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v evident_a and_o certain_a you_o conclude_v thus_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n evident_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o same_o pag._n 331._o n._n 9_o there_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o argument_n exceed_o credible_a induce_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n i_o say_v so_o credible_a that_o though_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evident_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v yet_o they_o evident_o convince_v that_o in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o article_n of_o it_o deserve_v credit_n and_o aught_o so_o be_v accept_v as_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v convince_a evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a article_n as_o far_o as_o you_o believe_v they_o and_o pag_n 36._o n._n 9_o you_o affirm_v that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n enforce_v to_o it_o if_o the_o reason_n enforce_v to_o the_o conclusion_n how_o be_v it_o not_o necessitate_v therefore_o your_o faith_n be_v both_o free_a according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n and_o necessitate_v according_a to_o truth_n in_o your_o ground_n which_o be_v also_o convince_v by_o your_o say_n that_o certainty_n can_v be_v without_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o choice_n elevate_v people_n which_o you_o say_v be_v certain_a must_v be_v evident_a and_o consequent_o not_o free_a but_o our_o faith_n raise_v we_o above_o the_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n remain_v free_a and_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n necessitate_v 86._o ii_o for_o your_o epitheton_n of_o be_v certain_a and_o uncertain_a we_o profess_v and_o believe_v nothing_o more_o certain_o than_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v certain_a and_o not_o capable_a either_o of_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n but_o your_o book_n be_v chief_o employ_v to_o prove_v your_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o we_o be_v well_o content_a it_o be_v so_o yet_o if_o you_o remember_v what_o you_o say_v of_o your_o choice_a person_n and_o best_a believer_n that_o they_o have_v a_o certainty_n beyond_o evidence_n and_o yet_o express_o teach_v that_o certainty_n can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n as_o i_o show_v above_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o you_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n which_o yourself_o hold_v impossible_a fot_o any_o to_o have_v and_o so_o you_o give_v they_o certainty_n and_o not_o certainty_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n or_o nothing_o 87._o iii_o for_o the_o denomination_n of_o evident_a obscure_a they_o agree_v not_o to_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v obscure_a not_o evident_a as_o i_o have_v explicate_v elsewhere_o but_o for_o your_o faith_n according_a to_o your_o ground_n it_o must_v be_v both_o evident_a and_o obscure_a evident_a because_o you_o believe_v with_o no_o great_a assent_n than_o you_o receyve_v by_o evident_a argument_n and_o according_o you_o say_v pag_n 329._o n._n 7._o nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o give_v most_o certain_a credit_n unto_o that_o which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v most_o certain_o credible_a and_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o give_v probable_a credit_n unto_o that_o which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v probable_o credible_a and_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o in_o your_o ground_n you_o must_v believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v true_a but_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n which_o you_o have_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o pag._n 330._o n._n 7._o you_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a with_o a_o evidence_n proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o i_o this_o i_o say_v for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a because_o to_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o your_o faith_n be_v evident_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o belief_n thereof_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v with_o certainty_n a_o truth_n for_o which_o you_o have_v only_o probable_a argument_n such_o a_o truth_n i_o grant_v be_v not_o evident_a in_o proportion_n to_o your_o assent_n but_o since_o you_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n only_o with_o a_o probable_a assent_n and_o that_o you_o have_v evidence_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o cause_n your_o assent_n to_o such_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o your_o faith_n be_v evident_a to_o you_o as_o far_o as_o your_o belief_n go_v and_o yet_o you_o must_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v obscure_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o obedience_n as_o you_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v because_o you_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n where_o the_o understanding_n do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o 88_o four_o you_o say_v our_o faith_n be_v prudent_a and_o foolish_a that_o our_o faith_n be_v prudent_a and_o you_o imprudent_a charity_n maintain_v have_v prove_v chap._n 6._o and_o yet_o since_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o be_v prudent_a it_o will_v remain_v imprudent_a indeed_o and_o prudent_a in_o your_o word_n and_o indeed_o none_o but_o a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n can_v affirm_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v imprudent_a if_o he_o consider_v well_o what_o a_o deadly_a wound_n he_o give_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o say_v so_o for_o take_v from_o we_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o our_o church_n only_o you_o depriuâ_v christianity_n of_o motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n sufficient_a to_o move_v or_o oblige_v man_n to_o embrace_v it_o where_o i_o pray_v except_o in_o our_o church_n can_v be_v find_v antiquity_n perpetual_a existence_n and_o visibility_n universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n succession_n of_o pastor_n unity_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o conserve_v it_o sanctity_n miracle_n efficacy_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n urge_v as_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o jew_n amplitude_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o very_a name_n catholic_a with_o other_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o evident_o agree_v to_o our_o church_n and_o be_v manifest_o want_v to_o protestant_n unless_o they_o beg_v or_o usurp_v they_o from_o we_o as_o the_o careful_a reader_n must_v confess_v if_o he_o do_v but_o several_o reflect_v on_o they_o while_o therefore_o you_o blaspheme_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v foolish_a you_o do_v in_o fact_n lie_v the_o same_o imputation_n on_o christian_a religion_n see_v then_o you_o can_v without_o prejudice_v to_o christian_a religion_n affirm_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v imprudent_a and_o foolish_a you_o must_v in_o good_a consequence_n be_v content_a that_o your_o own_o bear_v that_o denomination_n beside_o pag._n 331._o n._n 10._o you_o say_v charity_n maintain_v be_v mistake_v in_o make_v prudence_n not_o only_o a_o commendation_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o justification_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o also_o essential_a to_o it_o and_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o and_o do_v as_o if_o one_o be_v to_o say_v what_o a_o man_n be_v shall_v define_v he_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o have_v skill_n in_o astronomy_n for_o as_o all_o astronomer_n be_v man_n but_o all_o man_n be_v not_o astrânomers_n and_o therefore_o astronomy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n where_o nothing_o shall_v have_v place_n but_o what_o agree_v to_o all_o man_n so_o though_o all_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a that_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n will_v believe_v aright_o yet_o many_o may_v believe_v aright_o which_o be_v not_o wise_a by_o which_o word_n you_o give_v we_o to_o
the_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o deliver_v as_o true_a you_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n as_o i_o may_v say_v habitual_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v her_o tradition_n or_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o deliver_v be_v true_a though_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o deliver_v they_o now_o if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a not_o only_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v but_o also_o of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v of_o fact_n and_o faith_n of_o practice_n and_o speculation_n we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o her_o tradition_n or_o in_o define_v what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o whitaker_n by_o reject_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o answer_v show_v more_o sincerity_n than_o you_o do_v 204._o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v above_o that_o there_o be_v many_o as_o for_o example_n those_o which_o concern_v the_o governor_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n form_n and_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o point_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v heretofore_o even_o out_o of_o dr._n field_n and_o other_o protestant_n learned_a writer_n and_o indeed_o see_v s._n chryfostome_n say_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n who_o will_v believe_v without_o any_o convince_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o many_o shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n consider_v how_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n even_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o dr._n field_n confess_v and_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o very_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o clear_a without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o contention_n of_o protestant_n concern_v those_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n 205._o but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o answer_v your_o assertion_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o dr._n field_n who_o lib_n 4._o cap._n 20._o summon_v divers_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o many_o thing_n somewhat_o obscur_o contain_v in_o scripture_n yea_o dr._n potter_n though_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o pag_n 216._o he_o put_v this_o restriction_n that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o catholic_a sense_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresye_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n now_o as_o heresye_n may_v still_o arise_v so_o still_o there_o will_v be_v necessity_n of_o a_o new_a open_n or_o explanation_n and_o what_o will_v such_o explication_n avail_v we_o in_o order_n to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o when_o s._n austin_n be_v allege_v to_o say_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n he_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n alone_o without_o explication_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o answer_n you_o may_v have_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n word_n if_o you_o have_v cite_v they_o aright_o as_o i_o have_v do_v above_o illa_fw-la quae_fw-la &c_n &c_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o in_o they_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v precept_n of_o good_a life_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o with_o more_o industry_n and_o diligence_n of_o which_o every_o one_o fynd_n out_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v of_o a_o great_a understanding_n for_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n do_v not_o these_o word_n signify_v that_o one_o must_v use_v great_a diligence_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o some_o of_o great_a ability_n even_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n find_v out_o more_o than_o other_o which_o argue_v that_o every_o one_o fynd_n not_o out_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o life_n for_o which_o therefore_o a_o authentical_a interpreter_n or_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o tradition_n how_o will_v so_o many_o of_o our_o modern_a sectary_n have_v believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o some_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v often_o oblige_v to_o tradition_n when_o we_o least_o think_v thereof_o 206._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o first_o answer_n with_o falsehood_n you_o join_v impertinency_n to_o divert_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o say_v whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n though_o he_o be_v think_v to_o resist_v our_o saviour_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o cast_v of_o no_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v evident_o post-nate_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a and_o pure_a time_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a whether_o you_o deny_v any_o universal_a practice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n but_o in_o general_a whether_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o believe_v whether_o they_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o consequent_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o your_o answer_n that_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a tradition_n nor_o that_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o follow_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o resist_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v 207._o your_o last_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n once_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v be_v a_o mere_a untruth_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v so_o intolerable_o often_o allege_v this_o point_n and_o yet_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n without_o bring_v one_o single_a text_n out_o of_o he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a whereas_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o catholic_n divine_v allege_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n concern_v this_o subject_n and_o solid_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o actual_a receyve_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v never_o hold_v by_o that_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o you_o presume_v too_o much_o if_o you_o think_v we_o oblige_v to_o believe_v you_o against_o great_a and_o better_a authority_n than_o you_o can_v be_v only_o by_o your_o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o say_v it_o 208._o pag._n 151._o n._n 42._o you_o object_n against_o my_o argument_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n epist_n 118._o if_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la because_o s._n austin_n speak_v only_o of_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v any_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o any_o thing_n and_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n 209._o answer_n 1._o i_o cite_v s._n austin_n these_o thing_n not_o any_o thing_n 2._o if_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o she_o practise_v for_o one_o may_v doubt_v whether_o that_o which_o she_o practise_v do_v not_o contain_v some_o error_n against_o faith_n or_o deviation_n from_o manner_n or_o whether_o that_o which_o you_o call_v order_n and_o decency_n or_o circumstance_n may_v not_o
it_o by_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v by_o the_o magistery_n of_o other_o man_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v all_o man_n pretend_v with_o swinckfeldian_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o extraordinary_a light_n motion_n or_o rapt_n and_o so_o this_o very_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v some_o scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o question_v for_o a_o time_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a guide_n and_o the_o no-necessity_n or_o no_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o god_n have_v permit_v such_o a_o loss_n or_o doubt_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o visible_a live_a guide_n 53._o but_o then_o say_v you_o how_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v infallible_o direct_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o if_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n can_v and_o will_v supply_v that_o defect_n by_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v her_o as_o your_o volkelius_n de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o affirm_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v though_o she_o be_v suppose_v total_o to_o have_v fail_v which_o conceit_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n since_o it_o appear_v by_o experience_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v unity_n in_o faith_n nor_o can_v instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a she_o may_v supply_v all_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o perpetual_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o she_o do_v for_o year_n and_o age_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o this_o answer_n can_v serve_v protestant_n who_o on_o the_o one_o side_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v not_o contain_v some_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o they_o may_v receyve_v by_o submit_v to_o god_n church_n and_o commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n by_o reject_v her_o authority_n and_o so_o god_n give_v most_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a mean_n you_o remain_v inexcusable_a for_o not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o thus_o than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n in_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v lose_v which_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n supply_v by_o another_o mean_n but_o that_o she_o be_v so_o direct_v as_o no_o scripture_n or_o other_o mean_n be_v lose_v if_o indeed_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n 54._o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n their_o authority_n and_o canonicallness_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o protestant_n who_o receyve_v for_o canonical_a some_o book_n of_o which_o once_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n neither_o will_v they_o pretend_v to_o restore_v to_o they_o authority_n or_o canonicallness_n which_o in_o themselves_o they_o can_v never_o loose_v for_o what_o be_v once_o write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o ever_o true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o write_v but_o only_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v or_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o whereof_o some_o doubt_v which_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o those_o book_n and_o much_o less_o that_o she_o do_v deny_v or_o ever_o can_v make_v any_o declaration_n or_o definition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v be_v once_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n some_o particular_a person_n afterward_o fall_v into_o some_o doubt_n concern_v they_o as_o many_o have_v question_v or_o deny_v divers_a article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o due_a time_n even_o by_o occasion_n of_o such_o doubt_n or_o denial_n declare_v the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o heresye_n to_o be_v arricle_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o book_n of_o which_o some_o doubt_a to_o be_v canonical_a thus_o potter_n pag_n 216._o teach_v that_o the_o apââââes_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explayn_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n if_o emergent_a heresye_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a conseantmople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v injuriours_n to_o god_n church_n in_o say_v her_o omission_n to_o teach_v for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o such_o book_n be_v canonical_a nay_o degrade_n they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v they_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o declare_v in_o due_a time_n and_o upon_o fit_a or_o necessary_a occasion_n that_o they_o be_v canonical_a as_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o nice_a of_o who_o creed_n your_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 8._o say_v it_o ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o arius_n with_o who_o you_o and_o your_o socinian_n agree_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o degrade_v from_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o put_v among_o disputable_a problem_n any_o part_n of_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v true_o that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a be_v question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o catholic_n to_o who_o such_o a_o definition_n be_v sufficient_o notify_v though_o heretic_n will_v still_o be_v do_v what_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n may_v suggest_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v find_v that_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v what_o you_o object_v p._n 142._o n._n 29_o against_o the_o say_a affirmation_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n once_o define_v &c_n &c_n and_o of_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n but_o extreme_o false_a and_o say_v he_o cha_n ma_fw-fr be_v best_o ruâb_v his_o forehead_n hard_o and_o say_v &c_n &c_n but_o our_o answer_n be_v very_o obvious_a that_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o to_o the_o heb_fw-mi which_o you_o mention_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o canonical_a yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o afterward_o some_o may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o doubt_v of_o they_o as_o many_o do_v of_o divers_a principal_a article_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n and_o authority_n to_o declare_v the_o matter_n you_o cite_v s._n gregory_n l_o 9_o moral_a c._n 13._o call_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n not_o canonical_a s._n gregory_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o chapter_n which_o you_o cite_v but_o l._n 19_o c._n 17._o which_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v out_o of_o potter_n who_o p._n 259._o cite_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v if_o you_o have_v not_o tax_v your_o adversary_n for_o miss_v a_o citation_n in_o one_o place_n whereas_o he_o cit_v the_o same_o thing_n right_a in_o another_o as_o i_o note_v hereafter_o potter_n i_o say_v make_v the_o same_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n and_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part._n 2._o chap._n 7._o n._n 18._o answer_v it_o at_o large_a and_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v in_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o and_o yet_o make_v still_o the_o same_o objection_n which_o potter_n do_v these_o than_o be_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v what_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n gergory_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o maccabee_n not_o canonical_a as_o if_o he_o will_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n for_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n nuntius_n or_o legate_n at_o
have_v it_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o you_o can_v say_v this_o see_v you_o profess_v to_o disallow_v s._n austin_n saying_n as_o we_o have_v see_v a_o little_a before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o faith_n which_o either_o contain_v a_o falsehood_n or_o be_v confess_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la you_o protestant_n proclaim_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v fall_v into_o gross_a and_o as_o you_o speak_v damnable_a error_n and_o you_o also_o say_v pag_n 148._o n._n 36._o a_o authority_n subject_n to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o express_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n but_o then_o how_o be_v that_o true_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o aÌ_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o for_o see_v scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o other_o criteria_fw-la as_o some_o protestant_n do_v nor_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v if_o you_o remember_v your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v without_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o the_o church_n according_a to_o your_o own_o say_n i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v i_o the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o necessary_a not_o only_a introduction_n to_o faith_n but_o also_o foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o scripture_n can_v be_v but_o if_o you_o will_v persist_v in_o this_o your_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n as_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o fallible_a aggregation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o scripture_n both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n must_v be_v receyve_v from_o the_o church_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n 91._o last_o to_o ptove_n how_o easy_o man_n may_v be_v deceyve_v unless_o they_o rely_v upon_o some_o infallible_a authority_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o happen_v to_o myself_o who_o some_o year_n ago_o fall_v upon_o a_o wicked_a book_n under_o a_o false_a name_n of_o dominicus_n lopez_n societatis_fw-la jesus_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o print_v in_o a_o catholic_a city_n it_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o in_o time_n the_o book_n may_v come_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o such_o as_o the_o title_n profess_v my_o thought_n prove_v prophetical_a for_o since_o that_o time_n a_o catholic_a learned_a writer_n cite_v it_o for_o such_o though_o upon_o better_a information_n he_o declare_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o a_o heretic_n and_o print_v among_o heretic_n 92._o and_o here_o i_o will_v end_v this_o chapter_n have_v prove_v divers_a way_n that_o according_a to_o several_a doctrine_n of_o you_o scripture_n can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o perfect_a one_o although_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v contain_v evident_o and_o in_o particular_a all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o see_v scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o declare_v what_o that_o mean_n be_v which_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chapter_n iu._n a_o live_v infallible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a for_o decide_v controversye_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o premise_n set_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n do_v virtual_o and_o implicit_o contain_v and_o leave_v it_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o infer_v explicit_o and_o express_o as_o a_o conclusion_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o since_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a since_o scripture_n alone_o do_v not_o evident_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n since_o your_o particular_a way_n of_o receive_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o erect_v a_o act_n of_o infallible_a faith_n no_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o perfect_a rule_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o must_v always_o be_v extant_a a_o live_n visible_a judge_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o which_o our_o b._n saviour_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o deduction_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o pag_n 326._o n._n 4._o where_o you_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v necessity_n of_o our_o church_n infallibility_n see_v then_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o all_o christian_n firm_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v defend_v without_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o such_o a_o infallibility_n or_o tell_v christian_n that_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v all_o that_o they_o believe_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o heaven_n of_o hell_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v prove_v no_o better_o than_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o imposture_n or_o fiction_n bless_a be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a 1._o cor._n 1.19_o this_o man_n be_v pick_v out_o among_o all_o the_o man_n in_o england_n to_o impugn_v the_o roman_a church_n his_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o three_o chief_a man_n of_o a_o university_n and_o be_v excessive_o cry_v up_o by_o his_o friend_n neither_o do_v any_o writer_n ever_o show_v great_a malice_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o he_o but_o with_o what_o success_n no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o protestant_n must_v either_o deny_v with_o this_o man_n all_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n that_o be_v they_o must_v either_o renounce_v christianity_n by_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o abandon_v protestancy_n by_o condemn_v their_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o so_o must_v return_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o with_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresye_n which_o now_o themselves_o maintain_v this_o than_o may_v be_v my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n and_o indeed_o this_o alone_a may_v suffice_v with_o christian_n yet_o 2._o 2._o this_o truth_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n appear_v also_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o translation_n addition_n detraction_n corruption_n and_o loss_n of_o some_o scripture_n which_o will_v leave_v we_o in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n unless_o we_o believe_v a_o infallible_a authority_n able_a to_o supply_v all_o such_o defect_n and_o provide_v for_o all_o event_n 3._o 3_o out_o of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 64._o n._n 19_o there_o must_v be_v some_o judge_n fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a which_o the_o ignorant_a may_v
will_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o very_a objection_n of_o resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n which_o you_o make_v against_o we_o who_o defend_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolute_a certain_a assistance_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o err_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o to_o return_v 80._o see_v the_o church_n can_v perish_v she_o can_v fail_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o see_v also_o you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v in_o particular_a what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o we_o see_v other_o protestant_n can_v never_o yet_o agree_v in_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o point_n we_o must_v either_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v fail_v in_o no_o point_n at_o all_o or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o she_o fail_v not_o in_o fundamental_a article_n this_o grant_v i_o go_v a_o step_n further_o and_o say_v that_o see_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n enthusiasm_n or_o the_o like_a but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v endue_v and_o adorn_v she_o with_o such_o prerogative_n and_o note_n that_o all_o who_o will_v cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o she_o and_o be_v able_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o her_o communion_n and_o abandon_v all_o other_o false_a synagogue_n or_o congregation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v the_o true_a church_n invisible_a or_o undiscernible_a from_o other_o communitye_n and_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o any_o fruit_n which_o faithful_a people_n can_v take_v or_o receive_v from_o she_o and_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o even_a protestant_n grant_v she_o will_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o it_o be_v your_o own_o say_n pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o no_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o gaide_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o some_o certain_a denomination_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v it_o be_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o whitaker_n say_v that_o christ_n church_n never_o shall_v fail_v if_o we_o can_v know_v where_o that_o church_n be_v nor_o that_o there_o be_v mean_n and_o note_n to_o show_v she_o unto_o we_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v her_o command_n follow_v her_o doctrine_n hear_v her_o preacher_n frequent_a her_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v she_o rom_n 10._o verse_n 14.15_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v behold_v preach_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o lawful_a mission_n necessary_a to_o preach_v all_o which_o can_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n for_o this_o cause_n ephes_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n pastor_n to_o govern_v and_o doctor_n to_o teach_v and_o esay_n 62.6_o we_o read_v upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n if_o they_o hold_v not_o their_o peace_n they_o must_v have_v auditor_n who_o must_v be_v know_v and_o these_o must_v know_v where_o their_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v find_v even_o calvin_n lib_fw-la 4._o inst_z chap_n 1._o sect_n 4._o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o her_o custody_n and_o government_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n our_o weakness_n require_v that_o we_o be_v her_o disciple_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o have_v sect_n 5._o allege_v the_o word_n eph_n 4.11_o he_o add_v we_o see_v that_o god_n who_o can_v make_v man_n perfect_a in_o a_o moment_n yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o education_n of_o the_o church_n god_n inspire_v faith_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom_n 10.17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a mean_n yet_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o teach_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o even_o those_o who_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n yet_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v above_o fulk_n also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pag_n 100_o say_v of_o preacher_n truth_n can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o proposition_n and_o principle_n dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o geneva_n pag_n 845._o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mr._n deering_n in_o his_o read_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap_n 3._o lecture_n 15._o say_v salvation_n spring_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o again_o with_o the_o cease_n of_o it_o and_o ibid_fw-la lectur_n 16._o fine_n take_v away_o preach_v you_o take_v away_o faith_n cartwright_n in_o his_o second_o reply_n part_n 1._o pag_n 381._o circa_fw-la medium_n maintain_v that_o the_o people_n perish_v where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n although_o there_o be_v reader_n and_o that_o by_o bare_a read_n ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o faith_n let_v protestant_n mark_v this_o if_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o read_v it_o and_o people_n need_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o preach_v but_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o it_o by_o only_o read_v scripture_n 81._o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v these_o important_a corollaryes_fw-mi be_v manifest_o deduce_v first_n that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o seek_v and_o may_v find_v if_o they_o endeavour_v and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v of_o one_o denomination_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a our_o saviour_n say_v not_o of_o false_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luc_n 10.16_o nor_o be_v false_a preacher_n send_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o appoint_v pastor_n doctor_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v follow_v in_o a_o false_a church_n nor_o do_v he_o appoint_v watchman_n etc._n etc._n in_o babylon_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n nor_o can_v the_o say_n of_o protesânts_n which_o i_o have_v âited_v above_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o false_a church_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v know_v in_o particular_a but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o true_a church_n with_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o which_o end_n our_o b_o saviour_n do_v constitute_v and_o do_v preserve_v she_o what_o else_o âân_fw-la calvin_n word_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v she_o that_o the_o keep_v and_o defend_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v her_o discrples_n that_o our_o of_o her_o âosome_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v hope_v that_o although_o god_n can_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o perfection_n but_o by_o the_o education_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o inspire_v faith_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o hear_v and_o that_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o this_o ordinary_a way_n and_o what_o else_o can_v fulk_n and_o other_o protestant_n mean_v for_o it_o be_v but_o foolery_n to_o say_v that_o a_o unknown_a ministry_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o salvation_n spring_v in_o a_o preach_v not_o know_v where_o to_o be_v find_v and_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o cease_v of_o it_o or_o that_o truth_n can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n or_o of_o any_o such_o say_n 82._o second_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o know_v particular_a church_n which_o can_v perish_v that_o be_v in_o your_o principle_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o know_v church_n must_v be_v infallible_a absolute_o in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v not_o rely_v on_o her_o authority_n in_o any_o other_o which_o you_o also_o grant_v as_o we_o have_v late_o show_v and_o pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o you_o speak_v direct_o to_o our_o present_a
purpose_n in_o these_o word_n we_o utter_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n for_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o oblige_v overselve_n to_o find_v some_o certain_a society_n of_o man_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n nor_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v fundament_n all_o and_o consequent_o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o which_o assertion_n of_o you_o i_o subsume_v thus_o but_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n discernible_a from_o all_o false_a congregation_n which_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o discernible_a church_n infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v 83._o three_o it_o be_v deduce_v that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o most_o rigid_a protestant_n god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o afford_v his_o grace_n for_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n by_o the_o only_a consideration_n of_o his_o creature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o by_o other_o secet_fw-la mean_n but_o by_o teach_v preach_v and_o the_o like_a by_o which_o consideration_n we_o have_v not_o only_o confute_v what_o you_o say_v pag_n 100_o n._n 123._o that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v faithful_a without_o either_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n or_o church_n but_o that_o also_o be_v answer_v which_o you_o object_n pag_n 356._o n._n 38._o where_o you_o ask_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o ortodoxe_n christian_n by_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o can_v derive_v my_o descent_n from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n that_o believe_v it_o before_o i_o to_o which_o demand_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o convince_a to_o all_o such_o as_o against_o the_o pelagian_o believe_v true_a christian_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o producible_a only_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o inspiration_n which_o he_o give_v only_o by_o the_o mean_v appoint_v in_o his_o holy_a providence_n that_o be_v preach_v teach_v and_o ministry_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v calvin_n say_v god_n inspire_v faith_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v by_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o revelation_n in_o scripture_n understand_v by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o interpretation_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v miserable_o deceyve_v and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o exercise_v any_o true_a act_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n can_v consist_v without_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v not_o his_o assistance_n for_o the_o production_n of_o true_a faith_n except_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n though_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o by_o ordain_v and_o order_v another_o course_n of_o his_o holy_a providence_n as_o protestant_n will_v grant_v that_o god_n may_v have_v save_v man_n without_o scripture_n though_o in_o their_o opinion_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o that_o it_o even_o take_v alone_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 84._o four_o i_o deduce_v that_o the_o premise_n consider_v it_o may_v just_o appear_v to_o every_o christian_a very_o strange_a that_o pag_n 150._o n._n 41._o have_v cite_v these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n why_o be_v we_o command_v to_o seek_v to_o hear_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n you_o will_v answer_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o command_n to_o sâeke_v the_o church_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o if_o you_o be_v to_o show_v they_o will_v be_v yourself_o to_o seek_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v produce_v some_o such_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o church_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n without_o suppose_v she_o a_o guide_n infallible_a and_o then_o for_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o none_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v but_o those_o that_o be_v infallible_a whether_o particular_a church_n governor_n pastor_n parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v or_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v infallible_a i_o wonder_v you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o so_o often_o these_o wear_v out_o objection_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o answer_n but_o all_o this_o be_v clear_o confute_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o 1._o what_o christian_a will_v not_o wonder_v as_o i_o say_v to_o hear_v you_o affirm_v that_o you_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o command_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o attain_v faith_n and_o as_o even_o yourself_o confess_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v if_o in_o her_o only_a we_o con_v expect_v to_o find_v true_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v she_o as_o calvin_n confess_v if_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v except_o by_o her_o mean_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a command_n to_o seek_v she_o or_o rather_o may_v we_o not_o call_v this_o command_n of_o seek_v she_o either_o the_o command_n of_o command_n or_o else_o a_o command_n employ_v in_o all_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v hope_v love_v repent_v and_o seek_v salvation_n see_v these_o can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o seek_v and_o find_v she_o and_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o attain_v a_o end_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n nay_o do_v you_o not_o speak_v inconsequent_o to_o yourself_o while_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o command_n to_o seek_v she_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v indeed_o a_o child_n of_o adam_n who_o will_v hide_v yourself_o from_o god_n and_o from_o those_o superior_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o guide_v and_o govern_v you_o in_o his_o place_n if_o one_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o god_n appointment_n he_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v it_o not_o his_o part_n or_o have_v he_o not_o a_o most_o strict_a obligation_n to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o such_o person_n or_o such_o a_o congregation_n but_o say_v you_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o church_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n without_o suppose_v her_o a_o guide_n infallible_a no_o doubt_n but_o speak_v in_o general_a we_o may_v seek_v one_o without_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n infallible_a as_o one_o may_v seek_v some_o lose_a sheep_n such_o as_o you_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o heresy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o socinianism_n to_o true_a reason_n which_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o superior_a master_n appoint_v by_o god_n without_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a guide_n but_o when_o we_o seek_v a_o church_n from_o which_o alone_o we_o con_v learn_v with_o certainty_n require_v to_o faith_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n neither_o of_o which_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o scripture_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a thus_o all_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whether_o total_a or_o not_o consequent_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o you_o confess_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a one_o of_o those_o many_o good_a purpose_n which_o you_o fancy_v to_o yourself_o in_o seek_v she_o will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o danger_n of_o be_v pernicious_o deceive_v in_o matter_n concern_v eternal_a salvation_n see_v as_o i_o say_v we_o have_v no_o other_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o believe_v scripture_n and_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o we_o hear_v and_o obey_v all_o particular_a
7._o that_o the_o point_n which_o we_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o evident_o certain_a as_o to_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o obedience_n in_o faith_n which_o can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o disobedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o when_o the_o understanding_n do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o now_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n though_o it_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a than_o you_o yet_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o absolute_a evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o demonstration_n behold_v a_o confess_v difference_n between_o one_o who_o know_v a_o way_n by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o a_o other_o who_o believe_v a_o way_n or_o rule_v only_o by_o faith_n the_o former_a need_v no_o command_n of_o the_o will_n nor_o any_o guide_n but_o the_o latter_a need_v a_o guide_n and_o you_o confess_v he_o need_v the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a if_o the_o way_n which_o be_v holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o you_o pretend_v and_o if_o the_o understanding_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n for_o believe_a point_n which_o seem_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o place_n for_o obedience_n how_o shall_v the_o weakness_n and_o mutability_n of_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v establish_v except_o by_o some_o other_o infallible_a live_a authority_n and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o because_o it_o prove_v too_o much_o that_o as_o one_o who_o know_v and_o see_v his_o way_n neee_v no_o help_n of_o his_o will_n or_o of_o guide_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a assistance_n so_o for_o attain_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n we_o need_v no_o interpreter_n no_o diligence_n even_o such_o as_o protestant_n prescribe_v as_o skill_n in_o language_n confer_v of_o place_n &c_n &c_n though_o 2_o pet_n 1.21_o it_o be_v say_v not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sequeles_a be_v very_o false_a you_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o great_a disparity_n between_o the_o evident_a know_v of_o a_o way_n and_o understand_v scripture_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o may_v well_o allege_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 137._o n._n 19_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o strange_a power_n that_o education_n and_o prejudices_fw-la instill_v by_o it_o have_v over_o even_o excellent_a understanding_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o many_o truth_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v reveal_v plain_o enough_o be_v yet_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n prepossess_v with_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o reveal_v plain_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o what_o education_n or_o prejudices_fw-la can_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o find_v that_o way_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v perfect_o to_o know_v and_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o miss_v by_o ignorance_n though_o as_o i_o fay_v he_o may_v voluntary_o go_v out_o of_o it_o you_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o your_o similitude_n or_o parity_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o disparate_a and_o disparity_n 94._o five_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v if_o he_o want_v strength_n to_o walk_v that_o way_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o require_v the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o humane_a wit_n or_o will_n and_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v calvin_n say_v god_n inspire_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n teach_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v it_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n receive_v strength_n to_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o way_n which_o you_o say_v be_v scripture_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o live_a guide_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v many_o way_n that_o your_o argument_n or_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o very_o much_o against_o yourself_o 95._o ten_o and_o last_o i_o prove_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o answer_v a_o argument_n or_o remove_v a_o impediment_n which_o potter_n object_n as_o if_o some_o catholic_a doctor_n hold_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a this_o the_o doctor_n pag_n 149._o pretend_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o dr._n stapleton_n in_o particular_a as_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o which_o purpose_n he_o cite_v he_o princip_n doctrinal_a lib_n 8._o contr_n 4._o cap._n 15._o but_o this_o be_v clear_o confute_v by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 2._o chap_n 5._o pag_n 127.128.129.130_o show_v that_o dr._n stapleton_n do_v not_o oppose_v point_n fundamental_a to_o other_o reveal_v truth_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a as_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v itself_o only_o to_o fundamental_a article_n but_o he_o distinguish_v between_o point_n reveal_v and_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o point_v not_o reveal_v nor_o belong_v to_o faith_n but_o to_o philosophy_n or_o curious_a dispute_n either_o not_o call_v in_o question_n among_o catholic_n as_o if_o they_o be_v matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n or_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o be_v such_o yet_o be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o if_o once_o they_o be_v controvert_v and_o the_o church_n give_v her_o sentence_n he_o express_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o be_v public_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n as_o also_o rel_n cont_n 1._o q._n 3._o art_n 6._o he_o express_o say_v that_o certain_a doctrine_n be_v either_o primary_n principle_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o though_o not_o primary_n yet_o define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v primary_n other_o be_v conclusion_n deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n but_o yet_o not_o desined_a of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v define_v in_o counsel_n against_o heretic_n &c_n &c_n of_o the_o second_o be_v question_n which_o either_o belong_v to_o the_o hide_a work_n of_o god_n or_o to_o certain_a most_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o loss_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v modest_o and_o fruitful_o dispute_v of_o and_o afterward_o he_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v universal_o hold_v either_o in_o doctrnie_n or_o manner_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n serm_n 14._o the_o verb_n domini_fw-la ep_v 28.89.96_o who_o call_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiae_fw-la morem_fw-la fundatissimum_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la fundatissimam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundatissimam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la stabilissimam_fw-la fundatissimae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o most_o ground_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o most_o ground_a faith_n the_o most_o ground_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o firm_a authority_n of_o the_o most_o ground_a church_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o dr._n stapleton_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v further_a than_o to_o those_o point_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o dispute_v against_o such_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v overthrow_v your_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundmentall_a and_o not_o fundamental_a though_o you_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n thomas_n 2.2_o q._n 2._o art_n 5._o and_o stapleton_n in_o favour_n thereof_o for_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o very_a place_n you_o cite_v after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v add_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o as_o belong_v to_o faith_n thus_o far_o charity_n maintaynâd_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o stapleton_n the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o define_v any_o point_n to_o be_v reveal_v which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o that_o she_o be_v universal_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a i_o say_v of_o themselves_o for_o in_o sensu_fw-la
maintain_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o force_n and_o prove_v this_o most_o necessary_a truth_n scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o tradition_n and_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o will_v take_v a_o other_o way_n will_v have_v reason_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o prove_v not_o too_o late_o to_o tremble_v at_o those_o word_n of_o uincent_n lirinens_n contra_fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 23._o concern_v origen_n dum_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendit_fw-la antiquam_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la &_o veterum_fw-la magisteria_fw-la contemnens_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la capitula_fw-la novo_fw-la more_fw-it interpretatur_fw-la meruit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la diceretur_fw-la si_fw-la surrexerit_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la tui_fw-la propheta_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la non_fw-la audies_fw-la inquit_fw-la verba_fw-la prophetae_fw-la illius_fw-la while_o he_o despise_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n while_o contemn_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o magistery_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o interpret_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n he_o deserve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o he_o if_o there_o shall_v rise_v in_o mid_n of_o thou_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thou_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n god_n grant_v that_o every_o one_o hear_v this_o wholesome_a advice_n the_o neglect_n thereof_o alone_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresye_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o never_o more_o than_o in_o these_o lamentable_a day_n of_o we_o 101._o but_o because_o you_o do_v without_o end_n object_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n without_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n endeavour_v to_o confute_v and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o so_o often_o repeat_v objection_n chap_n v._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n we_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o i_o say_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n inremaine_v only_o now_o to_o declare_v how_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o fall_v into_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o object_n without_o end_n though_o if_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o any_o solid_a learning_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o answer_n which_o catholic_a writer_n give_v to_o this_o common_a objection_n we_o grant_v that_o with_o different_a sort_n of_o person_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o a_o different_a way_n if_o one_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n or_o note_n proprietye_n and_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o she_o and_o yet_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o man_n the_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o contrary_o to_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o virtue_n of_o her_o authority_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o by_o inform_v he_o what_o canon_n the_o church_n receyves_fw-mi and_o what_o interpretation_n she_o give_v thus_o in_o regard_n protestant_n deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o pretend_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o perpetual_a existence_n unity_n authority_n sanctity_n propagation_n efficacy_n infallibility_n and_o other_o propertye_n of_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o church_n be_v prove_v independent_o of_o scripture_n which_o we_o receyve_v from_o the_o church_n as_o you_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o must_v yield_v and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n there_o want_v not_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o church_n for_o none_o can_v have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o first_o they_o believe_v the_o writer_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a church_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o not_o extant_a at_o that_o tyme._n so_o that_o all_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n and_o argument_n whereby_o some_o man_n may_v gain_v such_o credit_n as_o other_o may_v and_o aught_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v person_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o teacher_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n 2._o thus_o moses_n the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o apostle_n all_o apostolical_a man_n by_o who_o god_n have_v convert_v nation_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o do_v prove_v themselves_o true_a preacher_n by_o many_o effectual_a and_o most_o certain_a inducement_n independent_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n yea_o s._n irenaeus_n relate_v as_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o some_o nation_n be_v make_v christian_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n his_o aposty_n and_o all_o they_o who_o afterward_o convert_v the_o world_n to_o christian_a religion_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n be_v verify_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o by_o miracle_n sanctity_n of_o life_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n admirable_a repentance_n of_o sinner_n change_v of_o manner_n conversion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o all_o country_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o to_o a_o faith_n profession_n and_o religion_n that_o propose_v many_o point_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v above_o and_o seem_o contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o against_o man_n natural_a inclination_n together_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n abnegation_n of_o confessor_n purity_n of_o virgin_n fortitude_n even_o of_o the_o young_a age_n and_o weak_a sex_n and_o other_o admirable_a conspicuous_a note_n and_o strong_a enforcement_n to_o gain_v a_o absolute_a and_o undoubted_a assent_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v propose_v in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o like_a still_o continue_v argument_n and_o note_n of_o many_o great_a and_o manifest_a miracle_n sanctity_n suffering_n victory_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n all_o which_o note_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o convince_a and_o shall_v be_v increase_a the_o long_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o it_o seem_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v bless_v we_o very_o particular_o since_o the_o appear_a of_o luther_n and_o other_o modern_a heretic_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o they_o and_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o be_v continual_o more_o verify_v by_o accession_n of_o new_a country_n as_o also_o that_o of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n particular_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n unity_n stability_n perpetuity_n the_o church_n i_o say_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a evident_a argument_n prove_v that_o she_o deserve_v credit_n as_o the_o first_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n do_v and_o consequent_o that_o her_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o we_o may_v with_o all_o truth_n avouch_v that_o whosoever_o either_o deny_v these_o note_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n or_o despise_v they_o as_o insufficient_a open_v a_o inevitable_a way_n for_o jew_n turk_n gentile_n and_o all_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o to_o they_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v evident_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o congregation_n moreover_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o they_o write_v scripture_n but_o contrary_o their_o write_n or_o scripture_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a because_o the_o writer_n be_v preendue_v with_o infallibility_n which_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n so_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v infallible_a in_o force_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n abstract_v from_o any_o proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v very_o sure_o not_o to_o run_v in_o a_o
pretend_a bishop_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o consequence_n which_o he_o make_v that_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la it_o be_v damnable_a to_o impugn_v it_o and_o with_o molin_n agree_v dr._n taylor_n of_o episcopacy_n teach_v §_o 46._o that_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o man_n at_o least_o a_o schismatic_n and_o §_o 47._o that_o it_o be_v also_o heresy_n and_o in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v epist_n dedic_n pag_n 32.33_o have_v say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n the_o zwinglians_n and_o the_o calvinist_n reject_v episcopacy_n he_o add_v which_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o have_v call_v heresy_n more_o of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 9_o this_o not_o be_v a_o place_n to_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o these_o matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o walk_v in_o a_o circle_n only_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o note_v here_o two_o point_n 5._o first_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n fall_v primary_o upon_o the_o church_n not_o upon_o scripture_n which_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o write_v but_o their_o writing_n deserve_v credit_n because_o the_o writer_n be_v infallible_a thus_o in_o the_o old_a law_n moses_n gain_v authority_n by_o work_a miracle_n and_o by_o other_o argument_n of_o credibility_n whereby_o the_o people_n accept_v he_o as_o a_o man_n send_v by_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o word_n and_o will_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o believe_v god_n by_o give_v credit_n to_o moses_n they_o believe_v our_o lord_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n exod_n 14.31_o and_o 19.9_o and_o there_o upon_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o write_v and_o propose_v as_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o other_o particular_n even_o concern_v moses_n himself_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o apostle_n prove_v and_o settle_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o person_n before_o their_o writing_n can_v be_v prudent_o receive_v as_o divine_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o the_o motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n immediate_o make_v that_o credible_a of_o which_o they_o be_v effect_n which_o immediate_o manifest_v their_o cause_n now_o the_o motive_n to_o embrace_v religion_n agree_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n or_o person_n and_o not_o to_o writing_n and_o so_o marc_n vlt_n it_o be_v say_v these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v those_o who_o believe_v and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n do_v still_o remain_v these_o motive_n will_v also_o remain_v for_o example_n sanctity_n of_o life_n miracle_n conversion_n of_o nation_n martirdome_n victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n the_o name_n catholic_a &c_n &c_n which_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o scripture_n though_o we_o do_v false_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v remain_v and_o the_o church_n perish_v for_o no_o write_v be_v capable_a of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n succession_n of_o bishop_n &c_n &c_n yea_o the_o scripture_n can_v have_v no_o efficacy_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o perfection_n or_o attribute_n may_v seem_v to_o belong_v immediate_o to_o the_o scripture_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o contrary_o the_o perfection_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v independent_a of_o scripture_n as_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v which_o be_v before_o scripture_n and_o here_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o the_o apostle_n ever_o wrought_v any_o particular_a miracle_n to_o prove_v immediate_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a they_o do_v it_o mediatè_fw-fr by_o gain_v authority_n to_o their_o person_n and_o then_o to_o their_o writing_n and_o thus_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 43._o that_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v with_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o now_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o argument_n which_o bound_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v also_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o she_o propose_v as_o divine_a veritye_n since_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o credibility_n do_v more_o immediate_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n than_o they_o prove_v scripture_n 6._o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v some_o person_n as_o messenger_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o assist_v by_o he_o to_o deliver_v divine_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o propound_v for_o such_o truth_n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v if_o they_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o sole_a authority_n as_o all_o confess_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v by_o man_n of_o the_o foresaid_a authority_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v receyve_v as_o universal_o true_a in_o all_o and_o every_o least_o passage_n though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o confirm_v by_o seve_v rall_a miracle_n the_o matter_n of_o every_o particular_a text_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n nor_o of_o every_o particular_a truth_n which_o they_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o people_n do_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o man_n who_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n teach_v the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o all_o particular_n which_o they_o do_v propose_v 7._o out_o of_o this_o true_a ground_n i_o infer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o injury_n to_o god_n church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o that_o when_o man_n of_o our_o church_n work_v miracle_n and_o produce_v other_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n to_o gentiles_n jew_n turk_n or_o heretic_n those_o miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o all_o that_o which_o our_o church_n propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n but_o of_o some_o particular_a point_n for_o example_n not_o of_o purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o such_o christian_a veritye_n as_o protestant_n believe_v with_o us._n this_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o their_o miracle_n only_o some_o veritye_n believe_v by_o jew_n or_o heretic_n and_o not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_a mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n when_o they_o convert_v nation_n do_v work_v miracle_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n in_o general_a or_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o a_o idea_n platonica_fw-la but_o to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v false_a god_n in_o his_o goodness_n can_v never_o permit_v so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o other_o so_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v produce_v that_o people_n must_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v such_o preacher_n as_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n as_o he_o can_v not_o permit_v the_o apostle_n to_o work_v miracle_n intend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v trust_v in_o some_o not_o in_o all_o point_n for_o this_o general_a reason_n take_v from_o god_n goodness_n and_o providence_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o who_o bring_v the_o like_a argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o our_o church_n never_o want_v argument_n like_a to_o those_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n make_v good_a their_o authority_n beside_o if_o the_o say_a objection_n be_v of_o force_n man_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o point_v contain_v therein_o because_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o although_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o to_o confirm_v every_o passage_n or_o text_n but_o only_o some_o truth_n contain_v therein_o and_o likewise_o according_a to_o
you_o take_v away_o you_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o division_n of_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a be_v a_o plain_a destruction_n protestant_n teach_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n that_o without_o they_o a_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v not_o agreement_n or_o communion_n in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v essential_o one_o church_n but_o essential_o different_a and_o divide_a one_o from_o another_o this_o true_a principle_n be_v settle_v 4._o the_o first_o reason_n which_o charity_n maintain_v chap_n 5._o part_n 1._o n._n 12._o allege_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n be_v this_o see_v schism_n consist_v essential_o in_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o associar_n do_v so_o as_o he_o prove_v by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n luther_n say_v in_o prà efat_n oper_n suorum_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v alone_o and_o calvin_n ep_v 141._o we_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o say_n of_o other_o protestant_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n 5._o the_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o dr._n potter_n to_o this_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o corruption_n which_o evasion_n charity_n maintain_v confute_v by_o will_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o speak_v not_o of_o heresy_n or_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o of_o schism_n of_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n which_o manifest_o they_o do_v by_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o not_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o her_o error_n see_v her_o communion_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o she_o can_v give_v any_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n by_o fall_v into_o error_n this_o we_o learn_v of_o s._n austin_n cont_n parm_n lib_n 2._o chap_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n and_o ep_n 48._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n upon_o just_a cause_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n cont_n heres_fw-la lib_fw-la 4._o c_o 62._o they_o can_v not_o make_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a 6._o second_o charity_n maintain_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v schismatic_n by_o this_o argument_n potter_n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n although_o she_o be_v false_o suppose_v to_o teach_v some_o error_n see_v they_o can_v be_v damnable_a and_o consequent_o can_v yield_v any_o necessary_a cause_n to_o leave_v her_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n leave_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v extant_a before_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o can_v be_v fundamental_a therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o leave_v she_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n which_o i_o confirm_v by_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 220._o n._n 52._o where_o you_o say_v may_v it_o please_v you_o now_o at_o last_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o pag_n 376_o n._n 57_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n if_o his_o life_n he_o answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v fail_v of_o salvation_n therefore_o say_v i_o see_v the_o church_n universal_a can_v err_v in_o necessary_a point_n whosoever_o embrace_v her_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o faith_n can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n you_o say_v also_o pag_n 33._o n._n 4._o if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v hold_v some_o particular_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v some_o universal_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v shell_n the_o church_n this_o parity_n be_v none_o at_o all_o yet_o see_v you_o must_v make_v it_o good_a i_o may_v say_v much_o more_o with_o all_o truth_n and_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o your_o false_a parity_n if_o the_o church_n universal_a may_v hold_v some_o universal_a error_n as_o you_o confess_v she_o may_v which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v impossible_a and_o be_v still_o the_o church_n why_o may_v not_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n hold_v some_o particular_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v forsake_v the_o church_n by_o leave_v her_o communion_n and_o make_v himself_o no_o member_n of_o she_o for_o any_o such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o a_o necessary_a truth_n into_o which_o kind_n of_o error_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v what_o yousay_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o if_o some_o controversye_n may_v for_o many_o age_n he_o undetermine_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n be_v save_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o end_n itself_o to_o which_o these_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v as_o experience_n show_v not_o necessary_a o_o how_o true_o may_v we_o say_v and_o happy_a have_v your_o progenitor_n be_v if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o if_o for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n pretend_a reformation_n but_o true_a schism_n man_n wrought_v miracle_n convert_v nation_n be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n attain_v salvation_n and_o be_v esteem_v saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o our_o adversary_n and_o this_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o those_o point_n which_o catholic_n now_o profess_v how_o can_v any_o reformation_n or_o separation_n be_v necessary_a since_o the_o end_n itself_o of_o salvation_n to_o which_o all_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v not_o necessary_a but_o be_v attain_v without_o any_o such_o reformation_n or_o separation_n 7._o like_o to_o this_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v another_o which_o n._n 22._o he_o take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o potter_n pag_n 155._o it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o conserve_v she_o on_o earth_n against_o all_o enemy_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n tell_v she_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o capital_a danger_n why_o be_v not_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n content_a with_o enough_o but_o rend_v the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o pernicious_a greedyness_n of_o more_o then_o enough_o or_o a_o pretend_a desire_n to_o free_a man_n from_o all_o error_n which_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o out_o of_o heaven_n if_o even_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n much_o less_o can_v particular_a church_n and_o man_n conceive_v any_o such_o hope_n and_o so_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n or_o you_o must_v affirm_v that_o all_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o that_o a_o man_n can_v lawful_o be_v of_o any_o church_n yea_o and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o avoid_v error_n not_o fundamental_a beside_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n
yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o all_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v fundamental_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o if_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n or_o error_n we_o must_v absolute_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o upon_o that_o pretence_n forsake_v her_o communion_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o they_o err_v in_o a_o point_n clear_o reveal_v and_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentiles_n for_o this_o false_a doctrine_n suppose_v i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o most_o primitive_a church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a then_o error_n even_o in_o faith_n afford_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forsake_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o time_n you_o blaspheme_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n do_v err_v they_o that_o be_v all_o christian_n might_n and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o avoid_v this_o gross_a absurdity_n we_o must_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o that_o nor_o of_o consequent_a age_n can_v err_v 25._o thus_o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o way_n that_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v if_o she_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v forsake_v we_o must_v firm_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v though_o indeed_o i_o must_v add_v that_o if_o she_o can_v err_v she_o may_v and_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n contradictorye_n may_v follow_v whereof_o more_o hereafter_o 25._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o way_n or_o consideration_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o protestant_n and_o their_o ground_n or_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la though_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o nice_a and_o difficult_a undertake_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o inconstancy_n say_v and_o unsay_n as_o they_o be_v force_v by_o different_a or_o contrary_a occasion_n which_o make_v they_o do_v as_o they_o can_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v and_o never_o hold_v constant_o what_o they_o ought_v 27._o first_o then_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o church_n otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o you_o potter_n and_o all_o chief_a protestant_n deny_v and_o express_o teach_v that_o always_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o in_o so_o much_o as_o d._n lawd_n pag_n 141._o say_v all_o divine_v ancient_a and_o modern_a romanist_n and_o reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o into_o general_a apostasy_n and_o pag_n 142._o he_o say_v that_o otherwise_o falsehood_n in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v 28._o second_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n every_o one_o whereof_o utter_o destroy_v the_o church_n but_o that_o her_o false_o suppose_a error_n be_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 29._o three_o that_o if_o such_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o profession_n of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o believe_v a_o error_n and_o also_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o that_o error_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v necessary_a thereto_o 30._o four_o if_o therefore_o we_o can_v show_v that_o according_a to_o protestant_n error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v not_o salvation_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o itself_o that_o in_o their_o ground_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o such_o error_n since_o by_o so_o do_v they_o have_v want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n incompatible_a therewith_o for_o which_o we_o take_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v sufficient_a and_o say_v i_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a if_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o protestant_n hold_v in_o this_o matter_n 31._o i_o grant_v that_o sometime_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v but_o if_o we_o respect_v their_o deed_n and_o consider_v other_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o in_o express_a word_n they_o sometime_o actual_o declare_v so_o much_o neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v any_o strange_a thing_n since_o heretic_n must_v say_v and_o unsay_v to_o help_v a_o bad_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o their_o wit_n will_v serve_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o can_v never_o much_o approve_v the_o great_a pain_n which_o some_o catholic_a divine_v employ_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n hold_v this_o or_o that_o because_o sometime_o they_o deliver_v expression_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o such_o their_o different_a say_n be_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v determinate_o this_o and_o not_o that_o but_o only_o that_o indeed_o they_o contradict_v and_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n destroy_v themselves_o 32._o well_o then_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v potter_n pag_n 245._o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o whereof_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v do_v oppose_v be_v obstinate_a a_o heretic_n and_o final_o such_o a_o one_o as_o exclude_v himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n wherinto_o no_o wilful_a sinner_n can_v enter_v and_o pag_n 250._o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n and_o herupon_o chillingworth_n pag_n 11._o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o amaze_v i_o to_o hear_v you_o say_v that_o he_o dr._n potter_n decline_v this_o question_n and_o never_o tell_v you_o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v deny_v and_o disbelieved_a he_o tell_v you_o plain_o there_o be_v none_o such_o again_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o strange_a to_o i_o why_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v or_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o
be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n thus_o he_o 33._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n in_o their_o several_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o all_o who_o differ_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o protestant_n judge_v we_o to_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a in_o say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v see_v they_o hold_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v in_o error_n it_o be_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o potter_n never_o answer_v to_o this_o point_n clear_o direct_o and_o constant_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o be_v he_o never_o declare_v whether_o different_a belief_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v so_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o person_n so_o disagree_v as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n for_o the_o substance_n or_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o one_o may_v absolute_o say_v catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o church_n and_o capable_a of_o salvation_n in_o their_o several_a belief_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n this_o potter_n never_o do_v nor_o in_o policy_n dare_v do_v because_o say_v charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 3._o he_o be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v plain_o that_o general_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o true_a church_n before_o luther_n except_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o we_o he_o think_v best_a to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n by_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o point_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n beside_o if_o once_o he_o grant_v that_o difference_n of_o belief_n though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v the_o true_a faith_n church_n and_o religion_n he_o can_v not_o pretend_v that_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o can_v be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n or_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o capable_a of_o salvation_n what_o remedy_n then_o but_o that_o he_o must_v contradict_v himself_o according_o as_o he_o may_v be_v press_v by_o diversity_n or_o contrariety_n of_o difficultye_n and_o so_o by_o utter_v contradiction_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o main_a question_n or_o else_o speak_v equal_o in_o favour_n of_o both_o contradictory_n for_o what_o imply_v contradiction_n imply_v only_o nothing_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o add_v to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o chillingworth_n his_o other_o word_n pag_n 21._o if_o any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v betray_v into_o or_o keep_v in_o any_o error_n by_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v many_o million_o be_v such_o error_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o pretend_v to_o deliver_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o both_o he_o and_o potter_n hold_v in_o word_n that_o to_o believe_v any_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propound_v be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a and_o destroy_v the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o chill_a say_v p._n 11._o no_o less_o than_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n 34._o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o reality_n and_o deed_n yea_o and_o in_o express_a profession_n they_o and_o other_o protestant_n do_v and_o must_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a unless_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o hey_o concernment_n for_o their_o cause_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o consideration_n 35._o first_n the_o world_n know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o protestant_n than_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o prove_v because_o they_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o potter_n in_o particular_a pag_n 216._o teach_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emerfent_a heresye_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephepsus_n chacedon_n and_o aranesius_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v pag_n 232._o that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_n and_o pag_n 241._o he_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v the_o perfect_a summary_n of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o these_o assertion_n be_v very_o false_a and_o impertinent_a if_o it_o be_v damnable_a and_o even_o fundamental_a against_o faith_n to_o believe_v any_o error_n repugnant_a to_o divine_a revelation_n though_o in_o a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a of_o itself_o for_o what_o import_v it_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o deny_v some_o other_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o such_o for_o example_n innumerable_a text_n of_o scripture_n contain_v no_o matter_n fundamental_a of_o themselves_o as_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v do_v see_v two_o contradictorye_n can_v be_v true_a or_o why_o do_v they_o deceive_v man_n in_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o believe_v the_o creed_n they_o can_v err_v fundamental_o see_v they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v million_o of_o truth_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v a_o damnable_a and_o fundamental_a error_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v keep_v this_o ground_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o must_v affirm_v that_o disagreement_n or_o error_n in_o a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v not_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o deprive_v man_n of_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v nor_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n as_o potter_n and_o chill_a sometime_o say_v it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o chill_a say_v in_o particular_a pag_n 131._o n._n 9_o if_o protestant_n differ_v in_o point_n fundamental_a than_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o no_o more_o than_o with_o you_o he_o mean_v we_o catholic_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o matter_n if_o to_o deny_v point_n of_o themselves_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_o propound_v be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la protestant_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o according_a to_o chillingworth_n own_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o so_o one_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o deny_v some_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propound_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v 36._o second_o learned_a protestant_n be_v very_o desirous_a and_o even_o ambitious_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o this_o mere_o upon_o necessity_n and_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o affirm_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n create_v a_o new_a church_n out_o of_o nothing_o from_o which_o potter_n utter_o disclaim_v pag_n 59_o saying_n protestant_n never_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a the_o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o pag_n 63._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n learned_a protestant_n yield_v they_o the_o name_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n though_o extreme_o defile_v with_o horrible_a errorur_n and_o corruption_n and_o add_v that_o the_o very_a anabaptist_n grant_v it_o but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o substance_n with_o we_o who_o they_o say_v be_v defide_v with_o horrible_a error_n and_o corruption_n if_o every_o error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a destroy_v the_o substance_n o_o faith_n and_o church_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n if_o then_o they_o will_v speak_v with_o consequence_n to_o themselves_o they_o must_v affirm_v that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a
respect_n your_o definition_n as_o i_o say_v destroy_v itself_o as_o if_o one_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o part_n thereof_o a_o man_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o man_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o community_n or_o number_n of_o man_n but_o be_v not_o a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o if_o for_o example_n one_o shall_v forsake_v all_o christianity_n yea_o and_o fall_v into_o judaisme_n turkism_n or_o paganism_n he_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o not_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o themselves_o see_v by_o their_o very_a separation_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n remain_v one_o whole_a and_o so_o by_o their_o not_o separation_n from_o themselves_o as_o man_n you_o can_v infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n and_o from_o all_o true_a member_n and_o part_n of_o all_o true_a church_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n separate_v even_o from_o themselves_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v now_o what_o once_o they_o be_v that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o only_o i_o observe_v now_o if_o as_o you_o say_v pag_n 264._o n._n 30._o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n much_o more_o grievous_a must_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o from_o all_o church_n as_o luther_n profess_v to_o do_v 74._o second_o when_o you_o say_v the_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n and_o obedience_n what_o faith_n or_o what_o obedience_n mean_v you_o that_o faith_n whereby_o one_o believe_v and_o that_o obedience_n whereby_o one_o obey_v all_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o than_o you_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o external_a communion_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o strict_o command_v than_o such_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n but_o then_o you_o be_v out_o of_o our_o case_n of_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n if_o you_o mean_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a even_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o one_o shall_v obey_v god_n and_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o church_n without_o cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v by_o any_o such_o imaginary_a obedience_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v hardly_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o you_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o strict_a command_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o then_o as_o for_o faith_n you_o say_v pag_n 134._o n._n 13._o among_o the_o condition_n which_o christ_n require_v for_o salvation_n one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o therefore_o say_v i_o whosoever_o oppose_v a_o point_n though_o not_o fundamental_a in_o itself_o yet_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n fail_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n require_v for_o salvation_n and_o so_o want_v one_o of_o the_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o protestant_n err_v in_o such_o point_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o must_v err_v in_o point_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a 75._o three_o the_o church_n essential_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o external_a communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n he_o can_v but_o leave_v the_o church_n as_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o in_o a_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o without_o which_o one_o can_v be_v a_o member_n thereof_o moulin_n lib_fw-la 1._o cont_n peron_n cap._n 26._o say_v plain_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o saâramentâ_n and_o calvin_n lib_fw-la 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n §_o 4._o say_v we_o can_v have_v two_o or_o three_o church_n but_o christ_n must_v be_v divide_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n can_v be_v of_o one_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o common_a mystical_a body_n for_o example_n john_n have_v a_o head_n a_o hand_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o have_v thomas_n but_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o communicate_v in_o one_o head_n or_o hand_n because_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o one_o common_a link_n or_o whole_a body_n different_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v chance_v to_o have_v the_o same_o law_n custom_n statute_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o denominate_v they_o one_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o such_o union_n or_o communion_n as_o may_v make_v they_o one_o mystical_a body_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 300._o affirm_v that_o the_o donatist_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v schismatik_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n which_o division_n be_v suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o communicate_v with_o her_o even_a in_o faith_n because_o similitude_n alone_o without_o a_o common_a union_n in_o some_o whole_a can_v make_v one_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o one_o church_n but_o what_o need_v i_o prove_v a_o thing_n evident_a in_o itself_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o schism_n take_v proper_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o heresy_n imply_v a_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o suppose_a it_o be_v a_o separation_n in_o external_a communion_n only_o therefore_o similitude_n in_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v that_o one_o be_v not_o true_o say_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n jew_n and_o turk_n believe_v one_o god_n and_o so_o do_v christian_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o christian_n even_o in_o that_o point_n which_o all_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o regard_n they_o make_v not_o on_o mystical_a body_n i_o may_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n which_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n eat_v but_o i_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o he_o not_o he_o with_o i_o so_o jew_n and_o turk_n believe_v some_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v yet_o proper_o speak_v they_o believe_v not_o with_o we_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v divide_v from_o us._n one_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o point_n and_o another_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o this_o particular_a any_o difference_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n for_o though_o one_o believe_v all_o the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n which_o another_o believe_v yet_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o with_o he_o because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o believer_n themselves_o be_v divide_v in_o communion_n one_o from_o another_o otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v all_o those_o to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n who_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n for_o that_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v if_o one_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n he_o be_v no_o schismatic_n if_o he_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a point_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n therefore_o schism_n in_o this_o way_n shall_v never_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n which_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n which_o we_o cite_v above_o out_o of_o your_o pag_n 271._o n._n 51._o where_o you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o schism_n and_o here_o for_o heresy_n we_o conceive_v a_o obstanâte_a defence_n of_o any_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o schism_n a_o causeless_a separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o you_o do_v not_o declare_v
the_o church_n have_v no_o charity_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a that_o if_o charity_n be_v want_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v her_o union_n dissolve_v see_v man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o want_v all_o charity_n and_o consequent_o if_o charity_n be_v want_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v dissolve_v or_o if_o you_o grant_v to_o potter_n that_o charity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o disturb_v and_o her_o union_n not_o dissolve_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v with_o charity_n maintain_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o charity_n unite_v in_o one_o mystical_a body_n why_o be_v her_o union_n dissolve_v if_o charity_n be_v want_v but_o because_o by_o charity_n it_o be_v conserve_v you_o say_v pag_n 273._o n._n 56._o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o visible_a church_n extant_a before_o and_o when_o luther_n arise_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a then_o luther_n separate_v not_o from_o this_o church_n but_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o it_o not_o indeed_o in_o place_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o in_o external_a communion_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o luther_n have_v charity_n or_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o imagine_a church_n though_o he_o have_v be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v sure_o i_o be_o whatsoever_o you_o answer_v for_o potter_n and_o yourself_o will_v confute_v your_o objection_n against_o charity_n maintain_v and_o show_v how_o familiar_a contradiction_n be_v with_o you_o as_o in_o our_o present_a case_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o luther_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n can_v not_o unite_v himself_o to_o that_o imaginary_a church_n or_o else_o that_o charity_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n though_o he_o want_v that_o charity_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o deadly_a sin_n and_o inseparable_a from_o justify_v grace_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o that_o vice_n against_o charity_n which_o we_o call_v schism_n and_o put_v a_o man_n so_o far_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o the_o church_n or_o with_o his_o neighbour_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o whosoever_o offend_v against_o a_o virtue_n for_o example_n charity_n must_v offend_v in_o all_o excess_n or_o defect_n or_o other_o offence_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v against_o it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o good_a citizen_n a_o good_a magistrate_n be_v consideration_n very_o different_a and_o separable_a one_o from_o another_o and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v chap_n 5._o n._n 3._o tell_v you_o that_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o one_o private_a person_n have_v a_o single_a relation_n to_o a_o other_o or_o as_o all_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n or_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n and_o therefore_o love_v not_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n may_v love_v his_o neighbour_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o not_o to_o wish_v or_o procure_v his_o death_n as_o also_o one_o may_v want_v charity_n to_o a_o other_o as_o a_o private_a person_n without_o separate_v from_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o one_o church_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v and_o communicate_v 99_o object_n 6._o pag_n 255._o n._n 5._o you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v as_o if_o he_o say_v all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o esteem_v neighbour_n do_v coucurre_v to_o make_v one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v false_a for_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o esteem_v those_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 100_o answer_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o have_v no_o common_a or_o universal_a tenet_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o question_n must_v have_v much_o only_a de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o bellarm_n teach_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v by_o internal_a union_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o hold_v that_o secret_a infidel_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o express_o declate_v that_o some_o other_o catholic_a writer_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o lib_n 3._o de_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 10._o he_o say_v we_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n declare_v thereby_o this_o question_n to_o be_v only_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o judge_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o ground_n as_o you_o intolerable_o overlash_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n signifyes_n one_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n faithful_a i_o say_v by_o internal_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o it_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o objection_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o do_v not_o express_v whether_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a by_o true_a internal_a faith_n or_o only_o by_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o his_o word_n be_v general_a they_o be_v certain_o true_a in_o all_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o determine_v whether_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v internal_a or_o whether_o a_o outward_a profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o effect_n sure_o i_o be_o this_o be_v no_o faithful_a deal_n in_o you_o 101._o object_n 7._o in_o this_o same_o pag_n 255._o n._n 5._o you_o allege_v charity_n maintain_v as_o if_o he_o say_v all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o esteem_v neighbour_n do_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v false_a for_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o esteem_v those_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 102._o answer_n charity_n maintain_v never_o say_v that_o all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o esteem_v neighbour_n do_v make_v one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o these_o be_v his_o word_n part_n 1._o pag_n 152._o n._n 3._o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o one_o private_a person_n have_v a_o single_a relation_n to_o another_o or_o as_o all_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n or_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o this_o evident_o true_a may_v not_o our_o neighbour_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n or_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v with_o other_o member_n to_o make_v one_o congregation_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la diverse_a person_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v so_o consider_v but_o where_o do_v charity_n maintain_v say_v all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o esteem_v his_o neighbour_n do_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o church_n this_o particle_n all_o and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o esteem_n be_v your_o falsification_n not_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v who_o speak_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o can_v happen_v only_o among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o although_o even_a pagan_n and_o infidel_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v our_o neighbour_n yet_o they_o can_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o consideration_n but_o we_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 1._o cor_n 5.12_o 103._o object_n 8._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o pag_n 154_o n._n 4._o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n signifyes_n one_o congregation_n or_o community_n of_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a believer_n but_o also_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n to_o make_v they_o one_o in_o charity_n which_o exclude_v separation_n and_o division_n which_o word_n signify_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v
be_v unite_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o voluntary_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o in_o communion_n against_o charity_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v both_o out_o of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a divine_n you_o pag_n 255._o n._n 9_o cite_v he_o thus_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v unite_v in_o external_a communion_n which_o say_v you_o certain_o can_v be_v perpetual_o true_a for_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n communion_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o diverse_a time_n it_o have_v happen_v that_o particular_a man_n and_o particular_a church_n have_v upon_o a_o overvavalued_a difference_n either_o renounce_v communion_n multual_o or_o one_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o have_v continue_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 104._o answer_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o the_o difference_n between_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n even_o when_o it_o be_v valid_a and_o just_a and_o division_n from_o it_o by_o schism_n but_o if_o the_o excommunication_n be_v unjust_a and_o invalide_a the_o party_n censure_v remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o all_o common_a suffrage_n be_v real_o in_o her_o communion_n though_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o some_o action_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la and_o to_o be_v have_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v true_o excommunicate_v but_o schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a disobedience_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n against_o charity_n separation_n by_o excommunication_n be_v voluntary_a only_a in_o causa_fw-la in_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o it_o be_v impose_v division_n by_o schism_n be_v voluntary_a in_o itself_o as_o be_v the_o very_a division_n itself_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o in_o saying_n that_o particular_a man_n and_o particular_a church_n either_o renounce_v communion_n mutual_o or_o one_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o continue_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o you_o mean_v only_o a_o verbal_a separation_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o whereby_o one_o say_v or_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o other_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n if_o afterward_o no_o effect_n follow_v upon_o such_o threat_n or_o word_n for_o in_o that_o case_n we_o may_v say_v protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la facta_fw-la nihil_fw-la valet_fw-la but_o if_o real_o one_o part_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n public_a prayer_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o for_o prevent_v further_o inconvenience_n or_o a_o schism_n among_o faithful_a people_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n must_v interpose_v his_o authority_n give_v sentence_n and_o command_v the_o err_a party_n to_o submit_v which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o will_v grow_v to_o be_v divide_v not_o only_o from_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o oppose_v but_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o pastor_n he_o stubborn_o disobeye_n and_o so_o become_v a_o formal_a schismatic_n for_o which_o cause_n charity_n maintain_v n._n 5._o say_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v contract_v not_o only_o by_o division_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o also_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o universal_a put_v case_n twoe_o particular_a diocese_n or_o church_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o when_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o those_o twoe_o be_v neither_o member_n one_o of_o another_o nor_o agree_v in_o external_a communion_n yet_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o agree_v in_o a_o three_o come_v to_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o one_o part_n of_o a_o community_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o another_o part_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o communicate_v and_o so_o you_o will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o community_n and_o to_o participate_v in_o external_a lommunion_n of_o the_o same_o do_v go_v pari_fw-la passu_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o your_o objection_n have_v no_o force_n except_o to_o prove_v as_o indeed_o it_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n in_o god_n church_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o command_v union_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_n what_o true_a schism_n be_v and_o when_o it_o happen_v for_o which_o cause_n s._n hierom_n lib_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la jovin_n affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o schism_n inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la say_v he_o unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la occasio_fw-la 105._o object_n 9_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o n._n 3._o say_v every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatic_n which_o you_o say_v n._n 8._o he_o must_v acknowledge_v false_a in_o those_o who_o though_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o some_o point_n profess_v by_o your_o church_n and_o so_o be_v heretic_n you_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 106._o answer_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n you_o want_v better_a matter_n who_o object_n such_o trifle_n first_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v charity_n maintain_v to_o have_v say_v every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v the_o same_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v pag_n 339._o n._n 20._o in_o these_o word_n heretic_n i_o confess_v do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n either_o you_o must_v absolve_v charity_n maintain_v from_o your_o own_o accusation_n or_o else_o condemn_v yourself_o and_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n for_o if_o every_o heretic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n every_o heretic_n must_v be_v a_o schismatic_n but_o yet_o second_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v affirm_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o only_a allege_v s._n thomas_n 22._o quest_n 39_o ar._n 1_o ad_fw-la 3._o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v blame_v he_o if_o he_o cite_v that_o saint_n aright_o as_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o do_v for_o i_o have_v the_o book_n under_o my_o eye_n at_o this_o present_a and_o find_v the_o citation_n to_o be_v very_o punctual_a neither_o be_v your_o objection_n of_o any_o force_n against_o s._n thomas_n for_o whosoever_o deny_v or_o doubt_n of_o any_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o of_o any_o point_n evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o profess_v exterior_o such_o his_o error_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o sacrament_n and_o liturgy_n from_o which_o he_o be_v exclude_v by_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o i_o prove_v above_o that_o person_n of_o different_a faith_n can_v communicate_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n beside_o excommunication_n inflict_v upon_o every_o heretic_n divide_v he_o from_o the_o church_n by_o a_o particular_a new_a title_n if_o you_o suppose_v his_o heresy_n to_o be_v mere_o internal_a as_o it_o be_v incomplet_o heresy_n in_o order_n to_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v so_o also_o inchoatiuè_fw-fr it_o exclude_v he_o from_o external_a communion_n that_o be_v it_o deprive_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o merit_n to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o approach_v to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la he_o may_v be_v expel_v from_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v as_o a_o thief_n make_v use_n of_o steal_a good_n and_o so_o still_o there_o run_v such_o a_o proportion_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o that_o every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatic_n complete_o or_o incomplete_o perfect_o or_o inchoatiuè_fw-fr according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o be_v a_o heretic_n 107._o object_n 10._o pag_n 274._o n._n 56._o you_o say_v though_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o proper_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v the_o whole_a corrupt_a church_n or_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o he_o forsake_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o still_o will_v be_v so_o and_o forsake_v not_o but_o only_o reform_v another_o part_n which_o part_v they_o themselves_o be_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o
member_n whether_o we_o suppose_v that_o former_a mystical_a body_n to_o be_v still_o existent_a or_o to_o have_v perish_v which_o consideration_n of_o exist_v or_o not_o exist_v of_o the_o community_n from_o which_o one_o depart_v be_v only_o material_a and_o accidental_a to_o schism_n consist_v formal_o in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o only_o preexistent_a or_o existent_a also_o for_o the_o present_a if_o it_o be_v say_v genes_n 1._o v._o 5._o divisit_fw-la lucem_fw-la a_o tenebris_fw-la he_o divide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n by_o take_v away_o phisical_o or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v destroy_v one_o of_o the_o extreme_n see_v light_n and_o darkness_n can_v stand_v together_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v that_o moral_o one_o may_v be_v divide_v from_o a_o church_n and_o from_o himself_o though_o that_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v or_o still_o remain_v and_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o even_o by_o that_o division_n though_o he_o cease_v nor_o to_o exist_v or_o be_v a_o man_n or_o himself_o 113._o and_o now_o appear_v that_o what_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o p_o 204._o n._n 39_o say_v that_o a_o protestant_n may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n from_o himself_o because_o the_o selfsame_o protestant_n to_o day_n be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o his_o yesterday_n opinion_n be_v a_o error_n with_o who_o therefore_o a_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o dr._n potter_n ground_n pag_n 20._o be_v both_o impossible_a and_o damnable_a be_v no_o strange_a say_n in_o itself_o though_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v so_o you_o pag_n 303._o n._n 103._o do_v egregious_o falsify_v his_o word_n which_o be_v from_o a_o man_n self_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a which_o word_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a you_o leave_v out_o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v pretend_v to_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr that_o they_o that_o hold_v error_n must_v hold_v they_o fast_o and_o take_v special_a care_n of_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v schismatik_n for_o ch_n ma_n say_v only_o with_o who_o therefore_o a_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o potter_n ground_n be_v impossible_a and_o damnable_a which_o be_v a_o clear_a inference_n out_o of_o potter_n to_o show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v irreconciliable_a with_o himself_o and_o divide_v from_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o repugnant_a opinion_n and_o consequent_o a_o schismatic_n from_o himself_o if_o other_o condition_n of_o schism_n do_v concur_v as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o leave_v a_o reveal_v doctrine_n by_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o true_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v once_o a_o member_n and_o so_o moral_o divide_v himself_o from_o himself_o 114._o four_o your_o speculation_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 153._o n._n 3._o cite_v s._n hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 3._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v saying_n schism_n do_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o you_o must_v say_v be_v not_o true_a because_o they_o who_o separate_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o themselves_o and_o n._n 7._o the_o allege_v s_o austin_n the_o gest_n cum_fw-la emerit_fw-la saying_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n one_o may_v have_v faith_n order_n and_o in_o sum_n all_o thing_n except_o salvation_n this_o you_o will_v control_v and_o tell_v s._n austin_n that_o none_o can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o themselves_o and_o n._n 11._o the_o same_o saint_n be_v allege_v say_v in_o psalm_n 30._o conc_fw-fr 2._o the_o prophet_n speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v for_o see_v in_o spirit_n that_o man_n be_v to_o make_v party_n against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v so_o great_a strife_n concern_v christ_n therefore_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o fortolde_v and_o more_o open_o prophesy_v about_o which_o great_a contention_n be_v to_o rise_v that_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o who_o have_v see_v it_o and_o yet_o go_v forth_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a none_o can_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v go_v from_o themselves_o s._n fulgentius_n cite_v n._n 7._o say_v the_o fid_n ad_fw-la pet_n believe_v this_o steadfast_o without_o doubt_v that_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o alm_n soever_o he_o give_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n but_o how_o can_v any_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o he_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o she_o because_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o himself_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n how_o can_v calvin_n say_v epist_n 141._o we_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o he_o can_v not_o separate_v from_o himself_o we_o must_v therefore_o say_v that_o whosoever_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o by_o that_o separation_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v a_o whole_a of_o which_o he_o then_o be_v a_o part_n remain_v in_o herself_o a_o whole_a but_o he_o no_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o voluntary_a division_n from_o she_o which_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o be_v or_o not_o be_v denominate_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o corporal_a death_n unless_o you_o will_v covert_o have_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o imaginable_a thing_n as_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a or_o universal_a church_n because_o the_o party_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n be_v still_o a_o part_n of_o she_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o himself_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o make_v small_a account_n of_o schism_n or_o division_n from_o the_o church_n who_o think_v and_o speak_v so_o contemptible_o of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o pag_n 294._o n._n 93._o speak_v even_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o particular_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a company_n be_v or_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n daily_o commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v why_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n especial_o if_o not_o fundamental_a shall_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o say_v of_o you_o have_v be_v confute_v above_o 115._o object_n 11._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 196._o n._n 31._o say_v luther_n be_v but_o only_o one_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o as_o well_o subject_n as_o superior_n against_o this_o pag_n 291._o n._n 89._o you_o object_n how_o can_v we_o say_v proper_o and_o without_o strain_v that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o unless_o we_o can_v say_v also_o that_o all_o oppose_a themselves_o to_o he_o and_o how_o can_v we_o say_v so_o see_v the_o world_n can_v witness_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o nay_o million_o follow_v his_o standard_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v advance_v 116._o answer_n this_o be_v no_o good_a deal_n to_o impugn_v charity_n maintain_v for_o that_o very_a thing_n concern_v luther_n for_o which_o part._n 1._o pag_n 161_o n._n 9_o he_o cite_v luther_n himself_o express_o say_v in_o praefat_fw-la operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la primò_fw-la solus_fw-la eram_fw-la at_o the_o first_o i_o be_v alone_o now_o will_v you_o say_v to_o your_o patriarch_n alone_a and_o yet_o so_o many_o thousand_o nay_o million_o follow_v you_o but_o sure_o if_o so_o many_o million_o follow_v he_o so_o very_o early_o they_o make_v much_o more_o haste_n than_o they_o can_v make_v good_a speed_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o uncouth_a strange_a incredible_a of_o so_o high_a concerment_n and_o so_o visible_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o just_a
say_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o any_o least_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v fundamental_a neither_o can_v you_o say_v that_o protestant_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n be_v error_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v here_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o diverse_a learned_a chief_a protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o very_o many_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v in_o all_o the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o your_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mere_o voluntary_a and_o verbal_a and_o beside_o i_o will_v know_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o error_n as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v the_o very_a fundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n 139._o these_o main_a dissicultye_n be_v take_v away_o your_o other_o objection_n cite_v above_o be_v answer_v by_o only_o mention_v they_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o hold_v true_a with_o god_n almighty_a as_o you_o vain_o speak_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n almighty_n be_v better_o understand_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o god_n universal_a true_a church_n or_o by_o any_o private_a person_n or_o particulat_v sect._n 140._o if_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v liberal_a of_o their_o anathemas_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o anathemas_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o whosoever_o disobeye_n she_o put_v himself_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o see_v you_o confess_v that_o man_n can_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v with_o safety_n disobey_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o leave_v she_o in_o some_o fundamental_a article_n 141._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n hold_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a can_v be_v doubt_v see_v even_o her_o enemy_n believe_v she_o can_v err_v in_o fund_z mental_a point_n and_o she_o propose_v all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v without_o distinguish_v between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o she_o can_v not_o do_v without_o great_a temerity_n and_o injury_n to_o faithful_a people_n if_o she_o do_v not_o hold_v herself_o to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a of_o which_o point_n ch_z ma_n p._n 2._o ch_z 5._o n._n 20._o p._n 132._o speke_v at_o large_a in_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n or_o objection_n of_o potter_n and_o in_o vain_a you_o say_v god_n in_o scripture_n can_v better_a inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v his_o meaning_n in_o scripture_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n wit_n or_o fancy_n beside_o god_n declare_v his_o sacred_a pleasure_n not_o only_o by_o the_o write_v but_o also_o by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n 142._o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n protestant_n must_v affirm_v who_o hold_v that_o she_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o and_o whosoever_o deny_v it_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n when_o luther_n appear_v and_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o leave_v she_o experience_n make_v manifest_a by_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o different_a sect_n and_o opinion_n whereof_o all_o can_v be_v true_a and_o so_o must_v be_v esteem_v a_o deluge_n of_o heresye_n 143._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n do_v consist_v formal_o in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v or_o be_v pollute_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o if_o without_o any_o such_o error_n in_o their_o understanding_n they_o do_v only_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la separate_v by_o the_o obstancy_n of_o their_o will_n they_o be_v indeed_o schismatic_n but_o not_o heretic_n as_o not_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o potter_n say_v they_o be_v proper_o heretic_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heresy_n to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_v or_o pollute_v to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a case_n she_o be_v corrupt_v come_v to_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o history_n or_o fact_n whether_o she_o have_v do_v so_o or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n sufficient_a to_o constiute_v a_o heresy_n suppose_v as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o she_o may_v err_v for_o example_n the_o donatist_n give_v out_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v defile_v by_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v call_v traditor_n the_o heresy_n consist_v precise_o in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v forfaken_v not_o in_o that_o other_o point_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v suppose_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la catholic_n do_v communicate_v with_o those_o traditour_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o you_o and_o affirm_v by_o potter_n that_o the_o donatist_n be_v heretic_n their_o heresy_n must_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v err_v and_o be_v pollute_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a heresy_n of_o protestant_n and_o do_v they_o not_o pretend_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o same_o ground_n that_o she_o err_v and_o this_o particular_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o protestant_n who_o say_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n before_o luther_n perish_v the_o name_n of_o which_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o n._n 9_o pag_n 161._o and_o more_o may_v be_v read_v in_o brierley_n tract_n 2._o ca_o 3._o sect_n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v not_o name_v those_o protestant_n who_o hold_n the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o many_o age_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n proper_o heretical_a to_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a may_v possible_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o potter_n as_o we_o have_v see_v as_o also_o that_o whitaker_n call_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n and_o more_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o that_o place_n where_o we_o cite_v whitaker_n and_o dr._n lawd_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o to_o say_v that_o article_n be_v not_o true_a be_v blasphemy_n 144._o that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o hererike_a in_o one_o article_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n in_o other_o article_n be_v against_o the_o true_a and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o catolique_a divine_n and_o universal_o against_o all_o catholic_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o his_o very_a heresy_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o god_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n for_o if_o she_o may_v be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n by_o any_o culpable_a error_n she_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o want_v some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n namely_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o such_o culpable_a error_n deny_v but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 145._o by_o the_o way_n how_o can_v you_o say_v n._n 56._o to_o charity_n maintain_v that_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o considerable_a the_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o where_o do_v charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o yea_o do_v he_o not_o express_o teach_v part_n 1._o chap._n 6._o n._n 2._o that_o evidence_n be_v not_o compatible_a with_o a_o ordinary_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o prove_v n._n 30._o that_o protestant_n want_v true_a faith_n 146._o object_n 14._o charity_n maântayned_v in_o diverse_a occasion_n affirm_v or_o suppose_v that_o dr._n potter_n and_o other_o
our_o free_n you_o from_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yield_v you_o salvation_n neither_o dr._n potter_n nor_o any_o other_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o see_v you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n we_o agree_v in_o much_o more_o than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o we_o believe_v much_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o what_o logic_n will_v you_o deduce_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a 150._o these_o so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a word_n of_o dr._n potter_n and_o yourself_o may_v just_o make_v any_o man_n wonder_n with_o what_o pretence_n of_o truth_n or_o modesty_n you_o can_v say_v pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o as_o for_o your_o pretence_n that_o your_o error_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v a_o affect_a mistake_n as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o and_o pag_n 308._o 108._o as_o for_o your_o obtrude_a upon_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a you_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v it_o be_v a_o calumny_n the_o often_o the_o worse_a it_o be_v a_o say_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o a_o shameful_a calumny_n in_o you_o 151._o to_o these_o testimony_n of_o potter_n and_o chillingworth_n many_o other_o may_v be_v allelge_v out_o of_o other_o protestant_n as_o we_o have_v see_v diverse_a other_o allege_a by_o potter_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 299_o say_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o romanist_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v romanist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o behold_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o we_o believe_v the_o creed_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n for_o which_o protestant_n hold_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o point_n from_o one_o another_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o dr._n lawd_n which_o other_o protestant_n must_v approve_v though_o in_o true_a divinity_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o though_o one_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o he_o deny_v any_o point_n evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n he_o can_v be_v save_v even_o according_a to_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n speak_v inconsequent_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o pag_n 376._o he_o say_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o romanist_n religion_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n therefore_o say_v i_o we_o hold_v no_o fundamental_a error_n wherein_o whosoever_o differ_v can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o but_o must_v be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o pag._n 129._o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o p_o 282._o he_o say_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v and_o in_o proof_n hereof_o p_o 281._o he_o allege_v luther_n field_n jos_n hall_n geo_n abbot_n hooker_n mornaeus_n prideaux_n calvin_n and_o dr._n jer_n taylor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v pag_n 251._o sect_n â0_n teach_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o foundation_n and_o believe_v many_o more_o truth_n than_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o simple_a and_o original_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o wise_a personage_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n allow_v to_o they_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o their_o error_n be_v not_o fault_n of_o their_o will_n but_o weakness_n and_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v easy_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o catholic_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o our_o religion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v reasonable_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v permit_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n stand_v secure_a enough_o for_o all_o their_o vain_a and_o unhandsome_a superstructure_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o show_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n and_o also_o say_v these_o two_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o he_o affirm_v pag_n 258._o that_o there_o be_v imply_v as_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o danger_n of_o sin_v by_o idolatry_n in_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v the_o word_n of_o learned_a protestant_n in_o brierley_n tract_n 2._o sect_n 14._o as_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v evil_a do_v of_o they_o who_o first_o urge_v a_o separation_n that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o catholic_a and_o reform_v make_v not_o two_o but_o one_o same_o religion_n agree_v in_o all_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o catholic_n and_o hugonot_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v domestic_a of_o faith_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o viâe_n and_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 6._o subdiv_n 1._o that_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v save_v and_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o very_o learned_a protestant_n of_o ignorance_n and_o absurdity_n who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n 132._o i_o hope_v now_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a protestant_n catholic_n do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o divide_v himself_o from_o all_o church_n for_o matter_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v we_o from_o eternal_a happiness_n especial_o see_v they_o who_o forsake_v we_o maintain_v error_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a as_o potter_n pag_n 67._o plain_o confess_v and_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o agreement_n of_o diverse_a of_o they_o with_o we_o even_o in_o diverse_a of_o those_o point_n in_o which_o luther_n pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v heretofore_o yet_o to_o leave_v nothing_o untouched_a i_o will_v go_v forward_o not_o so_o much_o because_o indeed_o there_o remain_v any_o objection_n of_o moment_n against_o we_o as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o cavil_v as_o also_o to_o take_v occasion_n of_o deliver_v some_o consideration_n of_o importance_n against_o our_o adversary_n 153._o object_n 15._o although_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v against_o god_n revelation_n and_o command_v not_o to_o deny_v any_o least_o truth_n testify_v by_o that_o supreme_a uerity_n and_o consequent_o such_o error_n be_v damnable_a and_o for_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v forsake_v 154._o answer_n first_n this_o objection_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o such_o error_n but_o also_o against_o the_o reformer_n thereof_o see_v of_o protestant_n hold_v contradictorye_n some_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la must_v be_v in_o error_n whereof_o grotius_n rivetiani_n apologetici_fw-la discu_n p_o 15._o say_v protestantium_fw-la confessiones_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la ita_fw-la dissident_n ut_fw-la conciliari_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la possint_fw-la uidentur_fw-la autem_fw-la genevenses_fw-la cum_fw-la harmoniam_fw-la confessionum_fw-la edidere_fw-la ita_fw-la credidisse_fw-la harmoniam_fw-la esse_fw-la dissidentes_fw-la confessiones_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la uolumen_fw-la compingere_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o protestant_n do_v so_o disagree_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o of_o geneva_n when_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o harmony_n or_o agreement_n of_o confession_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o binde_v up_o in_o one_o volume_n disagree_v confession_n nay_o protestant_n do_v further_o teach_v that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o
forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o of_o all_o church_n extant_a when_o luther_n appear_v and_o therefore_o that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n 169._o have_v then_o prove_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a that_o therefore_o some_o infallible_a judge_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o this_o can_v be_v scripture_n alone_o that_o all_o though_o scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n nor_o any_o rule_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n if_o the_o error_n which_o mr._n chill_a worth_n hold_v concern_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o faith_n must_v be_v the_o always_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n that_o to_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n and_o forsake_v her_o communion_n be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v prove_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v such_o connexion_n that_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o laast_a one_o be_v deduce_v from_o another_o by_o evident_a consequence_n we_o must_v now_o see_v whether_o mr._n chill_a worth_n though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v protestant_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o some_o remedy_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o those_o and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n by_o propose_v some_o true_a way_n to_o repentance_n and_o our_o next_o chapter_n shall_v show_v that_o the_o repentance_n which_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o possible_a but_o plain_o destructive_a of_o itself_o a_o hard_a condition_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v force_v for_o their_o defence_n to_o choose_v a_o advocate_n who_o neither_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o sin_n nor_o prescribe_v any_o possible_a mean_n for_o pardon_n thereof_o chap_n viii_o mr._n chillingw_o orth_n error_n concern_v repentance_n be_v examine_v and_o confuted_a 1._o no_o benefit_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o welcome_a than_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o a_o enemy_n against_o his_o will_n in_o regard_n we_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n and_o yet_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o obligation_n of_o render_v thanks_n or_o even_o acknowledge_v it_o you_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v pag_n 34._o n._n 5._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v too_o of_o repentance_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o our_o church_n and_o by_o that_o confession_n you_o grant_v that_o safety_n to_o we_o which_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o protestant_n since_o without_o true_a faith_n repentance_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o mere_a illusion_n and_o in_o this_o protestant_n be_v great_o oblige_v to_o our_o sincere_a declaration_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o due_a time_n clear_o warn_v of_o the_o danger_n they_o may_v seek_v to_o put_v their_o soul_n in_o safety_n by_o embrace_v that_o religion_n wherein_o both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o now_o as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o true_a scripture_n alone_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o rule_n at_o all_o if_o your_o pernicious_a error_n concern_v it_o be_v true_a so_o here_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o although_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n be_v suppose_v to_o remain_v among_o protestant_n which_o we_o can_v never_o grant_v yet_o that_o repentance_n which_o you_o hold_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a be_v such_o as_o either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o defect_n or_o too_o little_a or_o of_o excess_n and_o too_o much_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o mean_n thereof_o this_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o your_o several_a error_n of_o which_o the_o 2._o first_o be_v deliver_v by_o you_o pag_n 32._o n._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n god_n have_v no_o where_o declare_v himself_o but_o that_o whersoever_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o that_o repentance_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v contrition_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v attrition_n for_o though_o he_o like_v best_a the_o bright_a flame_a holocaust_n of_o love_n yet_o he_o reject_v not_o he_o quench_v not_o the_o smoke_a flax_n of_o that_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o effectual_a which_o proceed_v from_o hope_n and_o fear_n in_o confutation_n of_o which_o pernicious_a error_n i_o need_v not_o spend_v pain_n or_o time_n since_o it_o seem_v proper_a to_o yourself_o or_o perhaps_o some_o associate_n of_o you_o but_o what_o can_v be_v hope_v from_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v cross_v one_o another_o in_o their_o way_n and_o end_n in_o extreme_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o several_a occasion_n and_o appear_v in_o this_o particular_a matter_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v luther_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellarmin_n de_fw-la poenit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o teach_v that_o attrition_n make_v a_o man_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o great_a sinner_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o dream_v that_o it_o alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n other_o in_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a hold_v that_o perfect_a sorrow_n or_o contrition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o absolution_n as_o kemnitius_n affirm_v 2._o part_n exam_n p._n 960._o and_o even_o your_o opinion_n be_v that_o perfect_a contrition_n will_v not_o serve_v without_o extirpation_n of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n require_v time_n and_o so_o you_o be_v singular_a in_o a_o matter_n upon_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v agree_v neither_o with_o catholic_n who_o teach_v that_o attrition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o absolution_n and_o that_o contrition_n alone_o in_o all_o time_n and_o moment_n be_v enough_o nor_o that_o contrition_n be_v sufficient_a without_o absolution_n as_o kemnitius_n hold_v but_o you_o teach_v that_o no_o repentance_n be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 3._o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o wonder_v what_o can_v bring_v you_o to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o that_o a_o act_n which_o you_o confess_v pag._n 32._o n._n 4._o proceed_v from_o hope_n and_o fear_v can_v alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n for_o justify_v grace_n and_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o well_o may_v you_o say_v that_o a_o act_n of_o historical_a faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o hope_v for_o charity_n and_o so_o faith_n will_v come_v to_o justify_v i_o say_v a_o historical_a faith_n which_o not_o protestant_a hold_n can_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o common_a enemy_n to_o suggest_v doctrine_n which_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o effect_n except_o damnation_n of_o soul_n for_o to_o what_o other_o purpose_n can_v this_o your_o invention_n serve_v god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v sufficient_a grace_n for_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o always_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o deadly_a sin_n when_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n can_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o this_o your_o doctrine_n if_o once_o it_o be_v accept_v for_o true_a can_v have_v no_o better_a effect_n than_o to_o make_v man_n rely_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v secure_a whereas_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v false_a as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v whosoever_o content_v himself_o with_o attrition_n for_o remission_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n shall_v infallible_o be_v damn_v even_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o error_n be_v inculpable_a because_o true_a repentance_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la wherein_o invincible_a ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v in_o which_o case_n every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v not_o only_o a_o probable_a but_o the_o most_o safe_a and_o secure_a part_n and_o therefore_o this_o your_o error_n be_v against_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o most_o strict_a obligation_n charitatis_fw-la propriae_fw-la which_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v the_o safe_a mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a not_o to_o rely_v on_o your_o conceit_n but_o to_o procure_v that_o which_o be_v safe_a either_o contrition_n or_o attrition_n with_o absolution_n and_o so_o your_o doctrine_n can_v never_o be_v practise_v without_o a_o deadly_a sin_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o
may_v be_v save_v not_o by_o a_o general_a but_o by_o a_o particular_a contrition_n not_o of_o sin_n unknown_a but_o know_v not_o remain_v a_o formal_a protestant_n but_o be_v a_o real_a catholic_a have_v retract_v the_o former_a malice_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o desire_n all_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_a neither_o in_o act_n see_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n nor_o in_o voto_fw-la or_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v all_o error_n as_o in_o this_o present_a question_n we_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n and_o inquire_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v save_v with_o such_o error_n as_o likewise_o our_o supposition_n for_o the_o present_a be_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o the_o uotum_fw-la or_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o penitent_a be_v to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o then_o if_o such_o a_o one_o survine_n and_o come_v to_o have_v time_n sufficient_a for_o seek_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o he_o wax_v recidivous_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a sin_n and_o his_o error_n grow_v again_o to_o be_v sinful_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o new_a sinful_a cause_n 23._o your_o example_n that_o poison_n will_v not_o poison_v he_o that_o receive_v with_o it_o a_o more_o powerful_a antidote_n be_v either_o de_fw-fr subjecto_fw-la non_fw-la supponente_fw-la as_o if_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o antidote_n of_o contrition_n or_o imply_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n if_o you_o suppose_v that_o contrition_n can_v destroy_v that_o sin_n which_o one_o be_v commit_v natural_a or_o corporal_a poison_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o antidote_n but_o sin_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v stand_v with_o contrition_n and_o so_o can_v help_v no_o more_o than_o a_o antidote_n not_o receyve_v can_v hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o poison_n and_o contrition_n can_v be_v receyve_v in_o his_o soul_n who_o continue_v the_o act_n or_o affection_n to_o a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o so_o your_o example_n turn_v against_o yourself_o and_o this_o answer_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a antidote_n than_o the_o poison_n of_o your_o objection_n which_o therefore_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o poison_v any_o that_o receive_v with_o it_o the_o antidote_n 23._o three_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v absolute_o the_o case_n which_o be_v propose_v that_o he_o who_o have_v sinful_a error_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n can_v have_v true_a contrition_n without_o actual_a dereliction_n of_o they_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o contrition_n be_v a_o most_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n and_o include_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o infallible_a disposition_n to_o justify_v grace_n as_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n have_v decree_v that_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n or_o de_fw-fr lege_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la none_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n so_o he_o give_v not_o his_o effectual_a grace_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n in_o the_o will_n before_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n that_o as_o his_o error_n be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n so_o his_o repentance_n and_o retractation_n may_v rectify_v they_o by_o the_o contrary_a truth_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v which_o word_n signify_v the_o end_n add_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o dispute_v what_o god_n may_v do_v de_fw-fr potentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la by_o his_o absolute_a omnipotency_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o physical_a or_o metaphysical_a repugnance_n between_o contrition_n and_o error_n per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la damnable_a since_o those_o matter_n whole_o depend_v on_o god_n free_a will_n and_o holy_a pleasure_n which_o we_o can_v know_v by_o logical_a humane_a demonstration_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n whereby_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o general_a that_o for_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o we_o to_o put_v exception_n to_o that_o general_a rule_n can_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a in_o seek_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n upon_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v with_o error_n against_o faith_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n when_o indeed_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o late_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v object_v that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o examine_v particular_a controversye_n and_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o give_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v first_o that_o this_o ought_v not_o so_o seem_v strange_a to_o you_o who_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v impossible_a at_o that_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v against_o you_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 390._o n._n 7._o they_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n though_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o man_n they_o that_o confess_v they_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o effectual_o and_o in_o time_n forsake_v they_o shall_v not_o find_v mercy_n now_o by_o your_o doctrine_n man_n can_v forsake_v their_o sin_n in_o time_n who_o have_v not_o time_n for_o root_a out_o all_o vicious_a habit_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o find_v mercy_n but_o by_o the_o way_n what_o evidenct_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n only_o to_o god_n see_v some_o lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_n hold_v and_o other_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n that_o private_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v kemnitius_n teach_v that_o even_o contrition_n without_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n either_o in_o act_n or_o in_o desire_n and_o your_o resolute_a speech_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o affirmation_n without_o any_o proof_n neither_o can_v contrition_n be_v sufficient_a unless_o it_o imply_v a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v whereof_o confession_n of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v one_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o god_n be_v suppose_v at_o that_o time_n to_o infuse_v perfect_a contrition_n and_o change_v the_o will_n so_o also_o you_o shall_v suppose_v that_o he_o rectifyes_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v for_o the_o one_o he_o may_v use_v for_o the_o other_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o help_n of_o some_o second_o cause_n as_o a_o catechist_n or_o instructor_n or_o good_a book_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o species_n and_o then_o god_n may_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o it_o will_v be_v incomparable_o more_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v repentance_n to_o christian_n remain_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o clear_v their_o error_n suppose_v he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n though_o indeed_o in_o our_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n unless_o all_o sinful_a error_n be_v rectify_v 24._o that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n aboccultis_fw-la meis_fw-la munda_fw-la i_o can_v signify_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v without_o some_o knowledge_n as_o even_o socinian_n confess_v but_o only_o that_o sin_n commit_v by_o culpable_a ignorance_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o move_v we_o so_o much_o to_o detestation_n and_o sorrow_n as_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v with_o full_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o those_o hide_a sin_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o present_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n so_o clear_o and_o effectual_o as_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o be_v deceyve_v with_o such_o a_o general_a ineffectual_a sorrow_n as_o you_o obtrude_v without_o dereliction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o man_n pretend_v to_o repent_v 25._o and_o now_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v upon_o examination_n of_o your_o particular_a error_n concern_v repentance_n that_o you_o make_v it_o either_o insufficient_a by_o your_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o extirpate_v all_o vicious_a habit_n
place_n and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o never_o touch_v the_o point_n real_o see_v he_o himself_o destroy_v what_o himself_o may_v seem_v once_o to_o have_v build_v 5._o all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 10._o be_v answer_v by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o believe_v any_o least_o point_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o revealed_z by_o god_n till_o which_o time_n one_o may_v err_v without_o heresy_n now_o to_o determine_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v so_o propose_v be_v to_o run_v overall_a particular_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o your_o instance_n i_o answer_v brief_o the_o quarta_fw-la decimani_fw-la who_o hold_v that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v just_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n not_o precise_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v so_o which_o will_v have_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o necessity_n of_o keep_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o you_o say_v untrue_o that_o god_n have_v not_o then_o declare_v himself_o about_o easter_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o chrismass_n day_n ten_o day_n soon_o or_o late_a go_v upon_o no_o such_o ground_n for_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o jew_n keep_v our_o saviour_n nativity_n either_o according_a to_o the_o new_a or_o old_a calendar_n as_o for_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n if_o you_o can_v produce_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n i_o will_v hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n sure_a i_o be_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o produce_v such_o impertinent_a example_n as_o you_o do_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o predetermination_n that_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v will_v become_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o example_n of_o millenaryes_n and_o necessity_n of_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n which_o last_o you_o untrue_o father_n upon_o s._n augustine_n you_o be_v still_o obtrude_a upon_o we_o without_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v as_o also_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v right_o and_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o appeal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o the_o church_n ever_o determine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaryes_n or_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v deny_v the_o pope_n have_v right_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o appeal_n though_o for_o the_o practice_n thereof_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n not_o to_o use_v it_o promiscuous_o in_o all_o occasion_n you_o say_v justine_n martyr_n deny_v that_o some_o good_a christian_n hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o millenaryes_n but_o even_o learned_a protestant_n and_o more_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n than_o you_o be_v interpret_v s._n justine_n martyr_n in_o a_o direct_a contrary_a sense_n as_o i_o show_v hereafter_o and_o in_o fine_a our_o question_n be_v only_o concern_v matter_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o what_o any_o particular_a doctor_n may_v hold_v it_o seem_v you_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o heretic_n may_v give_v true_a baptism_n but_o s._n austin_n hold_v and_o god_n church_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o prove_v that_o some_o point_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 6._o to_o your_o n._n 13._o i_o answer_v charity_n maintain_v n._n 6._o say_v not_o that_o a_o persuasion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v be_v atheism_n but_o a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n yea_o he_o say_v not_o this_o absolute_o but_o thus_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pernicious_a heresy_n or_o rather_o mark_v this_o modification_n a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n than_o a_o persuasion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v where_o you_o see_v such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v not_o absolute_o call_v atheism_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o call_v a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n than_o a_o pure_a or_o ordinary_a kind_a of_o heresy_n and_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n a_o ground_n and_o disposition_n either_o to_o deny_v the_o deity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o by_o a_o true_a religion_n or_o not_o to_o care_n much_o for_o god_n or_o religion_n and_o who_o will_v dislike_v this_o say_n of_o charity_n maintain_v pronounce_v in_o general_a except_o a_o socinian_n or_o some_o such_o creature_n yourself_o say_v n._n 8._o that_o to_o deny_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o say_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n be_v it_o not_o a_o ground_n and_o disposition_n to_o end_v in_o atheism_n potter_n say_v pag_n 212._o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o as_o such_o be_v may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n why_o do_v you_o not_o question_v the_o doctor_n and_o ask_v how_o he_o can_v be_v a_o infidel_n who_o believe_v the_o true_a god_n remember_v your_o own_o say_n that_o the_o natural_a fecundity_n of_o error_n be_v to_o beget_v error_n and_o so_o what_o will_v follow_v of_o freedom_n and_o indifferency_n for_o all_o belief_n of_o which_o one_o only_a can_v be_v true_a but_o a_o flit_a from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o till_o they_o hold_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o can_v not_o impugn_v charity_n maintain_v but_o by_o change_v or_o rather_o falsify_v the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o you_o say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o repentance_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n to_o assirme_v that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v without_o any_o repentance_n though_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o error_n 7._o the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v only_o a_o answer_n to_o such_o demand_n as_o charity_n maintain_v propose_v which_o have_v be_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o other_o place_n i_o will_v only_o brief_o note_v first_o what_o you_o say_v pag_n 18._o n._n 26._o in_o these_o word_n why_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o suffice_v as_o well_o as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o your_o church_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o many_o of_o your_o side_n but_o never_o can_v have_v be_v express_o answer_v chap_n 2._o where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o scripture_n alone_o neither_o extensive_a contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o as_o i_o may_v say_v intensive_a see_v even_o those_o article_n which_o it_o contain_v for_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a understanding_n of_o they_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o authority_n we_o receive_v scripture_n itself_o second_o that_o n._n 19_o you_o answer_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o p._n 15._o n._n 12._o what_o visible_a church_n be_v there_o before_o luther_n disagree_v with_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o protestant_n but_o transferr_v it_o from_o a_o church_n to_o particular_a man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o every_o man_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v we_o know_v many_o particular_a man_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a true_a orthodox_n church_n which_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o particular_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o us._n three_o that_o pag_n 23._o n_o 27._o as_o it_o shall_v be_v you_o accuse_v we_o of_o want_n of_o charity_n even_o while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o give_v the_o same_o ill_a measure_n to_o we_o say_v that_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o protesiant_n we_o always_o suspect_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o and_o what_o great_a want_n of_o charity_n can_v there_o be_v in_o you_o than_o not_o only_o to_o suspect_v but_o to_o pronounce_v and_o proclaim_v in_o print_n that_o we_o want_v charity_n which_o be_v
the_o heavy_a imputation_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o see_v charity_n be_v major_a horum_fw-la great_a than_o faith_n or_o hope_v in_o say_v we_o want_v charity_n you_o say_v we_o offend_v against_o a_o virtue_n of_o great_a perfection_n than_o any_o other_o either_o theological_a or_o moral_a and_o so_o protestant_n in_o general_n be_v more_o uncharitable_a against_o catholic_n by_o accuse_v they_o of_o want_n of_o charity_n than_o catholic_n can_v be_v against_o they_o who_o we_o say_v can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n for_o want_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o accuse_v we_o of_o uncharitableness_n in_o say_v they_o want_v true_a faith_n see_v they_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o also_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v suppose_v they_o want_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o ourselves_o unless_o we_o be_v most_o infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v four_o you_o show_v little_a skill_n in_o divinity_n while_o you_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o error_n whereas_o conscience_n which_o be_v always_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o practice_v may_v be_v practicè_fw-la true_a and_o right_a and_o yet_o rely_v upon_o some_o invincible_a speculative_a error_n five_o in_o vain_a you_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o accidental_a to_o error_n see_v you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v not_o of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n as_o if_o they_o be_v accidental_a to_o themselves_o or_o all_o ignorance_n accidental_a to_o error_n but_o that_o to_o be_v inexcusable_a or_o not_o excusable_a vincible_a or_o invincible_a culpable_a or_o not_o culpable_a voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a be_v accidental_a both_o to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v see_v they_o be_v separable_a and_o some_o error_n may_v be_v vincible_a and_o some_o other_o invincible_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o if_o you_o impugn_v he_o you_o confute_v yourself_o who_o pag_n 25._o say_v that_o he_o who_o err_v though_o not_o conceaveable_a without_o ignorance_n simple_o may_v be_v very_o well_o consider_v either_o as_o with_o or_o without_o voluntary_a and_o sinful_a ignorance_n this_o occur_v concern_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v your_o chapter_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n chap_n x._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o chapter_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o whether_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v 1._o i_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o whereas_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n speak_v express_o of_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n you_o turn_v religion_n into_o opinion_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o among_o man_n of_o different_a opinion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o difference_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o opinion_n which_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v you_o injury_n in_o say_v that_o your_o kind_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n whereof_o you_o complain_v pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o but_o this_o i_o omit_v here_o and_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o vain_a you_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o pervert_v notorious_o the_o meaning_n of_o charity_n maintain_v against_o his_o word_n and_o intention_n about_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o saveablenesse_n of_o protestant_n whereas_o he_o and_o charity_n mistake_v and_o all_o catholic_n believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o a_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sectary_n if_o his_o error_n be_v sinful_a can_v be_v save_v wihout_n repentance_n of_o those_o error_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v while_o one_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sinful_a error_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v have_v these_o express_a word_n we_o have_v no_o revelation_n what_o light_n may_v have_v clear_v his_o error_n or_o contrition_n retract_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o moment_n before_o his_o death_n the_o reason_n why_o beside_o the_o relinquish_a of_o his_o error_n charity_n maintain_v express_o require_v retractation_n of_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n be_v lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sectarye_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v clear_v from_o their_o heresye_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n whereas_o indeed_o after_o that_o be_v do_v there_o remain_v a_o chief_a business_n which_o be_v to_o conceive_v effectual_a sorrow_n for_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o we_o understand_v that_o a_o catholic_a who_o have_v true_a faith_n die_v sudden_o or_o without_o sacramental_a absolution_n we_o be_v move_v with_o just_a fear_n and_o grief_n so_o that_o charity_n maintain_v express_o require_v two_o thing_n a_o renounciation_n of_o error_n and_o contrition_n both_o for_o those_o sinful_a error_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o say_v pa._n 31._o n._n 3._o i_o wish_v you_o have_v express_v yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o very_o clear_o 2._o but_o you_o be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a but_o unjust_a also_o when_o you_o take_v for_o plain_a that_o which_o even_o yourself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n say_v be_v not_o plain_a and_o what_o you_o say_v be_v only_o insinuate_v that_o though_o no_o light_n do_v clear_v the_o error_n of_o a_o die_a protestant_a yet_o contrition_n may_v retract_v his_o sin_n you_o take_v for_o a_o plain_a affirmation_n or_o concession_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o and_o build_v upon_o it_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n declare_v thereby_o that_o you_o do_v proficere_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la even_o against_o your_o own_o say_n pass_v from_o a_o insinuate_a to_o a_o certainty_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o author_n of_o that_o pithy_a and_o learned_a treatise_n call_v the_o total_a sum_n pag_n 39_o call_v your_o proceed_n in_o this_o particular_a a_o impudent_a slander_v of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o that_o what_o you_o can_v obtain_v by_o truth_n and_o fair_a deal_n you_o seek_v to_o get_v by_o falsehood_n fraud_n and_o forgery_n and_o pag_n 40._o that_o without_o shame_n you_o falsify_v the_o tenet_n of_o your_o adversary_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o pag_n 42._o that_o the_o say_n which_o pag_n 31._o n._n 4._o you_o set_v down_o in_o a_o distinct_a character_n as_o the_o verbal_a and_o formal_a assertion_n of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v forge_v and_o feign_v by_o yourself_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o syllable_n thereof_o not_o only_o against_o his_o meaning_n in_o that_o place_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o treatise_n and_o that_o in_o this_o you_o show_v the_o adamantinall_n hardness_n of_o your_o socinian_n forehead_n and_o samosatenian_a conscience_n and_o pag_n 43._o that_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a untruth_n and_o that_o your_o collection_n of_o it_o out_o of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v a_o fond_a and_o voluntary_a inference_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o neither_o charity_n maintain_v himself_o nor_o any_o other_o who_o read_v his_o book_n do_v ever_o entertain_v any_o least_o imagination_n of_o such_o a_o meaning_n insomuch_o that_o a_o protestant_a writer_n francis_n cheynell_n have_v these_o word_n man_n be_v damn_v say_v he_o mr._n chillingworth_n i_o who_o die_v in_o wilful_a error_n without_o repentance_n but_o what_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o error_n with_o repentance_n answer_v in_o the_o preface_n pag_n 20._o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n say_v the_o jesuit_n and_o he_o say_v true_a which_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n maintain_v to_o be_v that_o sinful_a error_n can_v remain_v with_o repentance_n but_o must_v be_v relinquish_v last_o to_o make_v this_o your_o calumny_n inexcusable_a charity_n maintain_v n._n 5._o have_v these_o very_a word_n but_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v flatter_v himself_o with_o our_o charitable_a mitigation_n and_o therefore_o wax_v carelessin_n search_v of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o part_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v more_o explayn_v now_o in_o that_o conclusion_n he_o teach_v that_o our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v to_o find_v out_o that_o one_o save_v truth_n which_o can_v be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v if_o our_o endeavour_n be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o
you_o seek_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o charity_n maintain_v cite_v n._n 21._o you_o see_v that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o overtrow_v all_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o every_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v to_o himself_o a_o rule_n what_o he_o be_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o every_o scripture_n lib_fw-la 32._o cont_n faust_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o reason_n and_o experience_n of_o protestant_n and_o other_o old_a and_o modern_a sectarye_n that_o to_o take_v away_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v to_o make_v every_o man_n mind_n a_o rule_n what_o he_o be_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o every_o scripture_n for_o the_o circle_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o at_o large_a that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v object_v against_o we_o but_o most_o clear_o and_o unanswerable_o against_o your_o brethren_n 35._o it_o seem_v you_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o idle_a time_n when_o n._n 122._o it_o shall_v be_v 121._o you_o can_v at_o large_a examine_v and_o serious_o exagitate_v these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 66._o n._n 22._o behold_v what_o goodly_a safe_a propounder_n of_o faith_n arise_v in_o place_n of_o god_n universal_a visible_a church_n which_o must_v yield_v to_o a_o single_a preacher_n a_o neighbour_n a_o man_n himself_o if_o he_o can_v read_v or_o at_o least_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v scripture_n read_v which_o word_n good_a safe_a propounder_n of_o faith_n who_o see_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v ironicè_fw-la out_o of_o just_a indignation_n that_o man_n shall_v reject_v the_o determination_n of_o pope_n or_o church_n as_o potter_n express_o do_v in_o that_o page_n 247._o and_o then_o send_v we_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o particular_a preacher_n of_o a_o neighbour_n &c_n &c_n sure_o the_o doctor_n have_v reject_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n shall_v have_v propose_v some_o better_a and_o safe_a mean_n and_o do_v ill_a to_o propound_v such_o as_o every_o one_o see_v be_v fallible_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a safe_a but_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o your_o fault_n if_o i_o stay_v long_o upon_o such_o trifle_n 36._o your_o n._n 123._o have_v be_v answer_v already_o and_o in_o your_o n._n 124._o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o impugn_v charity_n maintain_v as_o dr_n potter_n cite_v by_o he_o part_n 1._o pag_n 67._o n._n 23._o in_o these_o word_n dr_n potter_n acknowledge_v that_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n endue_v with_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n as_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o question_n than_o must_v be_v not_o whether_o dr_n potter_n speak_v true_a but_o whether_o charity_n maintain_v cite_v he_o true_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v for_o the_o doctor_n edit_n 2._o pag_n 25._o lin_n 2._o a_o fine_a write_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n have_v a_o certain_a privilege_n from_o error_n if_o he_o consult_v the_o divine_a oracle_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n or_o by_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o be_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_a whereby_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n thus_o he._n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n mark_v his_o word_n immediate_o follow_v if_o any_o such_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v produce_v his_o decision_n may_v then_o just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n till_o then_o his_o word_n with_o we_o weigh_v so_o much_o as_o his_o reason_n no_o more_o where_o you_o see_v he_o grant_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o great_a and_o so_o large_a a_o privilege_n that_o if_o any_o such_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v produce_v his_o decision_n may_v then_o just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n which_o be_v a_o large_a grant_n and_o from_o which_o every_o good_a christian_a may_v well_o infer_v that_o if_o such_o a_o infallibility_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o synagogue_n to_o the_o jew_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o yield_v a_o absolute_a infallibility_n to_o the_o vicar_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n 37_o but_o n._n 124._o you_o answer_v or_o object_n first_o where_o be_v that_o infallible_a direction_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v christ_n for_o their_o messiah_n and_o refuse_v he_o or_o perhaps_o this_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o moment_n 38._o answer_n possibili_fw-la posito_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la nullum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la absurdum_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o what_o be_v prophesy_v shall_v be_v perform_v perpetuity_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o old_a law_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v ezech_n 7.26_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o the_o church_n be_v free_a and_o signify_v by_o sara_n wife_n to_o abraham_n the_o synagogue_n be_v signify_v by_o agar_n the_o bond_n woman_n gal_n 4.24_o agar_n be_v send_v away_o and_o repudiate_v not_o sara_n the_o church_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o as_o even_o calvin_n express_o grant_v instit_fw-la lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 1._o n._n 4._o extra_n ejus_fw-la gremium_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la speranda_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la salus_fw-la but_o diverse_a be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o perfect_a heb_fw-mi 7.19_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v weak_a and_o poor_a element_n gal._n 4.9_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n not_o only_o signify_v but_o give_v grace_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n austin_n in_o psalm_n 73._o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v salvation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a promise_v a_o saviour_n the_o synagogue_n contain_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb_fw-mi 10.1_o the_o church_n have_v the_o light_n itself_o that_o be_v christ_n john_n 1.9_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o shadow_n fail_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o light_n appear_v and_o no_o wonder_n if_o our_o saviour_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v so_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o after_o some_o hour_n he_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v consummate_v no_o wonder_n i_o say_v if_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v permit_v at_o that_o time_n to_o err_v s._n leo_n serm_n 6._o the_o passion_n say_v tu_fw-la verò_fw-la he_o speak_v to_o caiphas_n a_o quo_fw-la jam_fw-la alienabatur_fw-la haec_fw-la dignitas_fw-la ipse_fw-la tibi_fw-la es_fw-la executor_n opprobrij_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la manifestandum_fw-la finem_fw-la veteris_fw-la instituti_fw-la pertinet_fw-la eadem_fw-la diruptio_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o caiphas_n tear_v his_o garment_n contrary_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v consult_v by_o herod_n about_o the_o messiah_n do_v give_v a_o true_a answer_n concern_v he_o yet_o good_a sir_n you_o may_v reflect_v that_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n directly_z and_o immediate_o say_v he_o have_v blaspheme_v be_v not_o because_o he_o then_o express_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o caiphas_n do_v rend_v his_o garment_n and_o afterward_o they_o accuse_v he_o before_o pilate_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o you_o with_o other_o socinian_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v indeed_o a_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o do_v they_o not_o in_o their_o catechism_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o rectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la right_a reason_n which_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o you_o be_v once_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a the_o high_a priest_n may_v easy_o be_v excuse_v from_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o so_o by_o this_o example_n you_o in_o particular_a ought_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o err_v in_o a_o case_n of_o moment_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v truth_n neither_o can_v you_o blame_v he_o for_o take_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n see_v all_o orthodox_n believer_n understand_v it_o so_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a
time_n be_v not_o you_o true_a blasphemer_n by_o who_o doctrine_n caiphas_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o blasphemy_n and_o o_o impiety_n our_o saviour_n have_v blaspheme_v in_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o your_o horrible_a doctrine_n be_v true_a 39_o second_o you_o answer_v that_o dr._n potter_n night_n say_v very_o well_o not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v infallible_a for_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o but_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n obey_v though_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v but_o then_o how_o can_v the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o certain_a privilege_n from_o error_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n be_v not_o that_o to_o be_v not_o only_o obey_v but_o of_o necessity_n believe_v which_o proceed_v from_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a derection_n or_o how_o can_v the_o high_a priest_n determination_n be_v of_o necessity_n obey_v if_o his_o determination_n have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v if_o he_o have_v no_o infallible_a direction_n or_o will_v you_o now_o grant_v that_o one_o may_v and_o must_v dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o you_o grant_v this_o last_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o you_o excuse_v protestant_n from_o schism_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 40._o three_o you_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n another_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o follow_v this_o direction_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o you_o challenge_v but_o it_o be_v that_o not_o this_o which_o the_o doctor_n attribute_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n to_o christ_n without_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o this_o answer_n be_v no_o more_o solid_a and_o no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o dr._n potter_n than_o the_o former_a for_o he_o say_v if_o any_o such_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v produce_v his_o decision_n may_v then_o just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n decision_n pass_v for_o oracle_n if_o the_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v he_o be_v not_o effectual_a but_o that_o he_o may_v actual_o resist_v or_o reject_v such_o a_o assistance_n and_o so_o teach_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o towards_o which_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n therefore_o the_o doctor_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o assistance_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o party_n assist_v will_v follow_v which_o be_v the_o very_a privilege_n which_o you_o say_v we_o challenge_v though_o we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v as_o you_o misreport_v we_o for_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o a_o effect_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o and_o indeed_o to_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n which_o in_o fact_n may_v be_v resist_v be_v to_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o he_o than_o to_o every_o man_n for_o perform_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o concur_v with_o god_n inspiration_n and_o direction_n or_o sufficient_a grace_n yourself_o say_v n._n 148._o that_o the_o whole_a depositum_fw-la of_o truth_n be_v commt_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n nay_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v whole_a inviolate_a by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o church_n which_o word_n confirm_v my_o say_n that_o by_o your_o interpretation_n the_o doctor_n attribute_n no_o more_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o to_o every_o man_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n and_o that_o he_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o the_o pope_n decision_n may_v just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o will_v either_o he_o or_o you_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n which_o assistance_n you_o grant_v to_o every_o man_n to_o your_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o god_n do_v efficacious_o decree_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o eye-witnessing_a he_o give_v they_o such_o direction_n as_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o see_v they_o will_v follow_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la though_o without_o either_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v very_o possible_a if_o you_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o solid_a divinity_n or_o read_v and_o understand_v our_o catholic_a author_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n 41._o all_o that_o you_o have_v from_o the_o n._n 125._o till_o 136._o inclusiuè_fw-fr be_v answer_v already_o only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o fit_a as_o you_o do_v who_o rely_v mere_o upon_o humane_a discourse_n but_o see_v the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n or_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n or_o judge_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v useful_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v possible_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n it_o follow_v that_o not_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n but_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n thus_o all_o your_o rove_a argument_n through_o diverse_a number_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 42._o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o n._n 126._o you_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v infer_v vain_o that_o with_o month_n and_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversye_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a consequence_n if_o as_o charity_n maintain_v express_o say_v as_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n devest_v of_o her_o possess_a infallibility_n protestant_n grant_v that_o after_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v infallibility_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o must_v they_o not_o say_v that_o as_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o she_o by_o degree_n lose_v her_o infallibility_n as_o be_v needless_a for_o those_o point_n which_o grow_v to_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o those_o book_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n whole_o lose_v infallibility_n and_o here_o enter_v your_o conceit_n that_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o way_n be_v clear_a a_o guide_n be_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n make_v infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n unnecessary_a 43._o in_o your_o n._n 137._o 138._o you_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o ch_z ma_n his_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v once_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n therefore_o you_o can_v affirm_v that_o she_o lose_v it_o without_o allege_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o your_o assertion_n which_o with_o you_o who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n your_o fond_a instance_n about_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o n._n 138._o have_v be_v answer_v already_o 44._o i_o need_v say_v little_a to_o your_o n._n 139.140_o have_v confute_v at_o large_a your_o distinction_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n and_o to_o your_o word_n n._n 140._o direct_v to_o charity_n maintain_v for_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n and_o not_o in_o other_o that_o be_v a_o wild_a notion_n of_o your_o own_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o potter_n or_o other_o protestant_n and_o not_o of_o socininians_n only_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v to_o do_v with_o that_o wild_a notion_n for_o see_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o before_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a because_o otherwise_o we_o
be_v sure_a that_o they_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n unless_o they_o first_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a because_o in_o other_o they_o may_v erte_v as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n may_v beside_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a except_o only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o man_n can_v rely_v on_o scripture_n unless_o first_o they_o be_v sure_a what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a neither_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o understanding_n not_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v for_o understand_v some_o plain_a place_n in_o aristotle_n or_o conceyve_v some_o evident_a natural_a truth_n which_o be_v connaturall_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o different_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o example_n which_o you_o bring_v as_o evident_a as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o protestant_n learn_v they_o from_o scripture_n alone_o with_o such_o certainty_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o you_o say_v only_a protestant_n may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o one_o of_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o evident_a but_o your_o enough_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v do_v you_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o a_o palpable_a injury_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o say_v you_o can_v with_o certainty_n learn_v of_o scripture_n fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n which_o you_o say_v be_v truth_n fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o protestent_n can_v agree_v about_o their_o meaning_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v about_o these_o sentence_n god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instance_n which_o here_o you_o give_v as_o truth_n both_o fundamental_a and_o evident_a 63._o your_o n._n 51._o have_v be_v answer_v in_o several_a occasion_n and_o all_o that_o you_o say_v n._n 52._o be_v direct_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o pass_v from_o object_n consider_v in_o themselves_o whereof_o protestant_n confess_v some_o to_o be_v fundamental_a other_o not_o to_o accidental_a circumstance_n as_o if_o protestant_n do_v differ_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o in_o assign_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o ignorance_n repentance_n and_o the_o like_a but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o as_o also_o i_o have_v confute_v your_o similitude_n about_o a_o medicine_n of_o twenty_o ingredient_n &c_n &c_n which_o therefore_o i_o think_v needless_a to_o repeete_v 64._o your_o n._n 53._o i_o have_v answer_v in_o diverse_a place_n your_o n._n 54._o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o long_a digression_n to_o which_o the_o particular_a answer_n will_v require_v a_o whole_a book_n or_o volume_n direct_o against_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v only_o to_o treat_v in_o general_a of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o catholic_a writer_n have_v full_o answer_v all_o your_o demand_n as_o also_o you_o know_v how_o many_o doubt_n may_v be_v propose_v to_o protestant_n about_o scripture_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o digree_n your_o n._n 55.56.57.58.59.60.61.62.63.64.65_o have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a 95._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o n._n 21._o of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o you_o make_v a_o argument_n as_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o like_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v not_o as_o you_o n._n 66._o cite_v he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v fram_a it_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v a_o argument_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n be_v dr._n potter_n teach_v pag_n 75._o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_n but_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v and_o must_v forsake_v she_o in_o those_o and_o if_o such_o error_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n lyturgie_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v leave_v her_o external_a communion_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v divide_v themselves_o from_o she_o in_o that_o which_o isessentiall_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v more_o than_o to_o argue_v ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o what_o great_a separation_n can_v there_o be_v from_o the_o church_n than_o in_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o make_v one_o be_v unite_v to_o she_o your_o say_n that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v the_o vice_n of_o his_o friend_n or_o brother_n and_o yet_o not_o leave_v his_o friend_n or_o brother_n be_v impertinent_a see_v vice_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o man_n as_o external_a communion_n be_v to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 66._o you_o object_n what_o dr._n potter_n say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n p._n 75._o he_o extend_v present_o after_o to_o every_o true_a though_o never_o so_o corrupt_v part_n of_o it_o and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n according_a to_o his_o judgement_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o ertour_n and_o call_v this_o a_o demonstration_n too_o 67._o answer_n if_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o contradict_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v but_o that_o can_v never_o be_v forsake_v or_o if_o he_o will_v affirm_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v he_o must_v say_v that_o no_o such_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o if_o she_o do_v so_o err_v her_o communion_n must_v be_v forsake_v and_o i_o have_v show_v external_a communion_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o be_v answer_v your_o n._n 67._o where_o you_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o forsake_v it_o absolute_o and_o total_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n himself_o since_o therefore_o they_o absolute_o forsake_v the_o church_n who_o disagree_v from_o she_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o her_o external_a communion_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o do_v so_o than_o they_o can_v divide_v themselves_o from_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n you_o say_v to_z ch_z ma_n in_o other_o place_n you_o confess_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o ever_o impute_v to_o christ_n himself_o 68_o your_o manner_n of_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o your_o n._n 68_o give_v i_o still_o occasion_n to_o wish_v you_o have_v allege_v they_o as_o you_o find_v they_o you_o make_v charity_n maintain_v speak_v thus_o dr._n potter_n either_o contradict_v himself_o or_o else_o must_v grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o he_o say_v if_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a which_o say_v suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v and_o then_o you_o say_v with_o your_o usual_a modesty_n this_o argument_n to_o give_v it_o the_o right_a name_n be_v a_o obscure_a and_o intriate_v nothing_o i_o confess_v that_o read_v the_o word_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o find_v difficulty_n to_o penetrate_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n main_a be_v these_o if_o say_v dr._n potter_n we_o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v
holy_a scripture_n 7._o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o your_o n._n 19_o than_o only_o that_o see_v you_o and_o dr._n potter_n pretend_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la you_o further_a man_n no_o more_o towards_o salvation_n than_o one_o who_o will_v bring_v you_o half_a way_n to_o your_o journey_n end_v and_o then_o for_o your_o great_a comfort_n tell_v you_o that_o neither_o he_o or_o any_o other_o can_v conduct_v you_o further_a as_o in_o this_o place_n you_o do_v first_o refer_v he_o to_o scripture_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a be_v impossible_a of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o catalogue_n which_o ch._n ma._n give_v and_o that_o which_o you_o assign_v i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o 8._o your_o n._n 20._o be_v but_o a_o passage_n to_o your_o follow_v n._n 21.22.23.24_o wherein_o you_o heap_v word_n upon_o word_n and_o syllogism_n upon_o syllogism_n rather_o to_o amuse_v or_o amaze_v than_o instruct_v the_o reader_n but_o all_o will_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o point_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n though_o not_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n which_o therefore_o if_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o comprehend_v all_o necessary_a point_n 2._o when_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a article_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o by_o it_o alone_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o 3._o that_o by_o it_o alone_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o such_o point_n 4._o that_o yet_o as_o ch._n ma_n show_v n._n 4.5_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v by_o the_o creed_n alone_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o necessary_a article_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n from_o catholic_n and_o among_o themselves_o 5._o that_o therefore_o the_o creed_n without_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o man_n leave_v to_o themselves_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o of_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o experience_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o creed_n with_o the_o live_a voice_n tradition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v avail_v you_o who_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o modern_a writer_n deliver_v concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o always_o take_v it_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o the_o creed_n alone_o but_o the_o creed_n with_o tradition_n be_v that_o of_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o speak_v home_o to_o your_o purpose_n that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o sentence_n they_o oppose_v your_o assertion_n concern_v the_o creed_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o true_a that_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o abandon_v and_o even_o oppose_a dr._n potter_n for_o mention_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o counsel_n or_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v you_o with_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o creed_n shall_v contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n unless_o first_o you_o beg_v a_o other_o question_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o most_o certain_o she_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o in_o all_o occasion_n she_o will_v supply_v what_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o we_o say_v of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o our_o part_n to_o examine_v why_o the_o apostle_n set_v not_o down_o all_o particular_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v deliver_v some_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n than_o be_v diverse_a mysterye_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n omit_v by_o they_o and_o will_v you_o ask_v they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o 7._o we_o may_v infer_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o although_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o small_a compass_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o word_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o such_o main_a article_n as_o have_v connexion_n with_o they_o they_o can_v be_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n but_o must_v be_v declare_v by_o catechist_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o church_n in_o proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o châma_n n._n 4.5.6_o where_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o necessary_a point_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 9_o these_o observation_n be_v premise_v together_o with_o what_o charity_n maintain_v note_n n._n 9_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o some_o sense_n as_o for_o example_n implicit_o general_o or_o in_o some_o such_o involve_a manner_n for_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o do_v implicit_o believe_v whatsoever_o she_o propose_v as_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o reduction_n etc._n etc._n all_o your_o objection_n be_v answer_v for_o when_o charity_n maintoyn_v n._n 8._o affirm_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v such_o general_a head_n as_o be_v most_o fit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n as_o he_o express_o declare_v n._n 4._o and_o 5._o which_o meaning_n we_o be_v to_o receyve_v from_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o all_o occasion_n what_o occur_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o necessary_a point_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n otherwise_o than_o in_o some_o general_a manner_n u.g._n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n as_o herefore_o we_o say_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n concern_v scripture_n and_o as_o repentance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o penance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la agenda_fw-la be_v imply_v in_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o potter_n pag._n 237._o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v evident_o include_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o pag._n 235._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la may_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o we_o believe_v but_o also_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o life_n yea_o ch._n ma._n n._n 5._o show_v that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v redeemer_n be_v contain_v many_o other_o chief_a point_n belong_v to_o practice_v or_o agenda_fw-la as_o likewise_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v government_n discipline_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v the_o creed_n only_o of_o speculative_a object_n and_o than_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v why_o some_o agenda_fw-la be_v imply_v and_o not_o other_o and_o so_o your_o discourse_n n._n 22._o which_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v mere_o credenda_fw-la vanish_v into_o nothing_o and_o ch._n ma._n neither_o needs_o nor_o can_v accept_v your_o explication_n of_o his_o word_n when_o you_o make_v he_o say_v which_o be_v to_o comprehend_v all_o such_o general_a head_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v point_n of_o simple_a belief_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o requisite_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o n._n 8._o which_o here_o you_o cite_v have_v no_o such_o limitation_n to_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n as_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o ch._n ma._n but_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o n._n 21._o where_o you_o profess_v to_o serdowne_v his_o word_n only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o say_v n._n 8._o he_o cite_v the_o dostrine_n of_o potter_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o credenda_fw-la neither_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o all_o ch._n ma._n that_o he_o ever_o reach_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o such_o article_n as_o be_v mere_o speculative_a but_o only_a mention_n it_o as_o teach_v by_o potter_n nor_o have_v you_o any_o reason_n to_o exact_v of_o he_o ch._n ma._n that_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o particle_n all_o or_o some_o see_v his_o proposition_n though_o seem_v indefinite_a yet_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o when_o you_o give_v this_o title_n to_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o creed_n
that_o protestant_n be_v fârre_o more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o catholic_a divine_n in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n but_o charity_n maintain_v have_v good_a reason_n for_o whereas_o catholic_n have_v a_o infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n they_o be_v religious_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a not_o to_o broach_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v in_o any_o remote_a way_n across_o any_o least_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o contrary_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o innumerable_a and_o endless_a diversitye_n of_o opinion_n which_o therefore_o they_o will_v esteem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o so_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 30._o that_o the_o dispute_v of_o protestant_n be_v touch_v such_o controvert_v question_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v with_o probability_n be_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o what_o be_v this_o except_o to_o dispute_v of_o probability_n as_o man_n do_v in_o philosophy_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o learned_a protestant_n speak_v of_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v call_v they_o small_a matter_n thing_n indifferent_a matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n no_o great_a matter_n matter_n of_o nothing_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v much_o respect_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n but_o curious_a nicety_n which_o show_v that_o protestant_n speak_v and_o proceed_v with_o great_a liberty_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n than_o catholic_n do_v in_o philosophy_n call_v question_n which_o they_o will_v never_o handle_v if_o they_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v thing_n so_o contemptible_a as_o protestant_n declare_v the_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v to_o be_v beside_o this_o catholic_n in_o question_n of_o philosophy_n bejond_v the_o direction_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o philosophy_n ought_v to_o submit_v have_v also_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o evident_a principle_n of_o demonstration_n for_o their_o guide_n whereas_o the_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n be_v sublime_a and_o obscure_a and_o protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o freedom_n or_o rather_o fancy_n incomparable_o more_o than_o catholic_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o in_o philosophical_a dispute_n wherein_o they_o be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v within_o compass_n both_o by_o divine_a faith_n and_o human_a reason_n subject_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a when_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o defection_n and_o schism_n from_o all_o church_n extant_a when_o luther_n appear_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o all_o point_n though_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v indeed_o give_v they_o great_a freedom_n to_o multiply_v opinyon_n and_o increase_v dissension_n not_o only_o with_o we_o but_o among_o themselves_o upon_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v all_o error_n either_o of_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_v you_o say_v be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a repugnancy_n between_o your_o assent_n and_o dissent_v your_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n your_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr non_fw-fr as_o there_o be_v between_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whither_o we_o do_v or_o have_v the_o freedom_n to_o dissent_v as_o much_o as_o protestant_n do_v and_o have_v liberty_n to_o disagree_v both_o from_o we_o and_o among_o themselves_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a repugnancy_n between_o our_o est_fw-la est_fw-la as_o between_o the_o est_fw-la and_o non_fw-la est_fw-la of_o protestant_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n make_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o i_o let_v it_o pass_v though_o there_o want_v not_o some_o point_n which_o you_o can_v not_o easy_o defend_v 42._o to_o your_o n._n 51.52_o i_o answer_v ch._n ma._n say_v true_o that_o while_o protestant_n stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v not_o a_o house_n nor_o can_v they_o in_o such_o a_o imaginary_a church_n any_o more_o expect_v salvation_n than_o the_o fundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v sit_v to_o afford_v a_o man_n habitation_n to_o this_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a in_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v a_o house_n which_o have_v all_o the_o necessary_a part_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n now_o by_o fundamental_a article_n we_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 43._o answer_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o yourself_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o your_o answer_n see_v you_o know_v charity_n maintain_v dispute_v in_o that_o place_n express_o against_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o brotherhood_n unity_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n in_o virtue_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a article_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v suppose_v and_o evident_o true_a ãâã_d you_o mean_v for_o you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o in_o say_v only_o by_o fundamental_a artitle_v we_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a if_o i_o say_v you_o mean_v that_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a point_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o consequent_o fundamental_a you_o fight_v for_o charity_n maintain_v and_o grant_v that_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o point_n reveal_v differ_v in_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n and_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n nor_o hope_v for_o salvation_n for_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a in_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o house_n or_o a_o church_n which_o have_v not_o all_o the_o necessary_a thing_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n or_o church_n if_o you_o say_v that_o no_o point_n be_v necessary_a but_o such_o as_o be_v fundamental_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o then_o also_o you_o grant_v that_o which_o charity_n maintain_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o protestant_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o foundation_n see_v they_o may_v differ_v in_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o remain_v a_o church_n but_o then_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v of_o itself_o damnable_a can_v it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o god_n which_o oppose_v god_n testimony_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n of_o its_o damnable_a error_n have_v we_o not_o often_o cite_v dr._n potter_n teach_v pag_n 212._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v without_o infidelity_n and_o pag_n 250._o he_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n do_v not_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o though_o protestant_n be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o point_n fundamental_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o infidelity_n according_a to_o dr._n potter_n and_o want_v something_o fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n final_o what_o will_v you_o resolve_v if_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v stand_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n church_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n in_o those_o who_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a article_n than_o you_o must_v yield_v to_o charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o house_n build_v by_o the_o foundation_n only_o and_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n this_o say_n of_o he_o if_o you_o affirm_v that_o for_o constitute_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o require_a agreement_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a you_o overthrow_v the_o main_a tenet_n of_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v brethren_n and_o have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o such_o unfundamentall_a point_n and_o if_o you_o turn_v about_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o
answer_v with_o ch._n ma._n that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o those_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v they_o to_o deliver_v as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v inspire_v to_o set_v down_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la though_o these_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n and_o necessity_n than_o those_o and_o you_o still_o beg_v the_o question_n n._n 75._o that_o the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n propose_v be_v to_o set_v down_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n which_o you_o give_v n._n 76._o why_o some_o mystery_n be_v omit_v and_o other_o set_v down_o can_v only_o be_v congruence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o argument_n convince_a that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v otherwise_o they_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o have_v set_v down_o other_o and_o not_o these_o there_o can_v not_o have_v want_v reason_n for_o their_o so_o do_v that_o the_o three_o sage_n who_o come_v to_o adore_v our_o saviour_n be_v also_o king_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o ch._n ma._n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_fw-la matth._n chap._n 2._o cite_v by_o name_n the_o saint_n cyprian_n basil_n chrisostom_n hierom_n hilary_n and_o tertullian_n isidore_n beda_n idacius_n the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o gordonius_n huntlaeus_n contr_n 2._o cap._n 10._o n._n 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o prime_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n see_v we_o dispute_v not_o whether_o any_o prime_a or_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o creed_n express_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n as_o also_o the_o bless_a trinity_n resurrection_n catholic_a church_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o of_o themselves_o be_v prime_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o any_o necessary_a though_o not_o prime_a and_o principal_a be_v leave_v out_o and_o that_o may_v well_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o prime_a and_o principal_a as_o many_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o house_n which_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o yet_o indeed_o gordonius_n in_o that_o 10._o chapter_n assign_v the_o property_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o that_o authority_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v which_o he_o prove_v chap._n 11._o not_o to_o be_v scripture_n alone_o and_o c._n 12._o not_o to_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n but_o chap_n 13._o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o creed_n in_o quo_fw-la continentur_fw-la omne_fw-la prima_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o primum_fw-la &_o praencipuum_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a than_o the_o first_o foundation_n beside_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o some_o of_o those_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v particular_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o creed_n together_o with_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v afford_v we_o by_o tradition_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o and_o undoubted_a supply_n of_o what_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o use_n and_o profit_n then_o if_o all_o point_n have_v be_v express_v which_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n yea_o will_v have_v prove_v noxious_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o 62._o you_o do_v not_o well_o in_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v deny_v this_o consequence_n of_o dr._n potter_n that_o as_o well_o nay_o better_o they_o may_v have_v give_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o set_v down_o other_o beside_o that_o and_o not_o all_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o and_o neither_o give_v reason_n against_o it_o nor_o satisfy_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o charity_n maintain_v perform_v both_o those_o thing_n neither_o of_o which_o you_o say_v he_o perform_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v who_o read_v his_o n._n 29._o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o in_o good_a logic_n the_o defendant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o deny_v a_o consequence_n it_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a that_o the_o opponent_n or_o disputant_n prove_v it_o not_o though_o yet_o indeed_o charity_n maintain_v do_v show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o doctor_n inference_n by_o give_v the_o like_a consequence_n which_o confess_o can_v be_v good_a and_o yourself_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o he_o bring_v against_o the_o say_a inference_n of_o potter_n you_o say_v if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v have_v be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v a_o proposition_n so_o evident_a that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o religion_n or_o indeed_o any_o sensible_a man_n can_v from_o his_o hart_n deny_v it_o yet_o because_o you_o make_v show_v of_o do_v so_o or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o hope_v do_v not_o right_o aprehende_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o add_v some_o light_n and_o strength_n to_o it_o by_o compare_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o sever_v all_o suppose_a creed_n 63._o answer_n perhaps_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o which_o will_v make_v your_o endeavour_n prove_v vain_a you_o say_v if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v have_v be_v botter_n that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believe_v of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o this_o ground_n of_o you_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n or_o goodness_n or_o betterness_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o sufficient_o explicate_v by_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v man_n from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o imply_v also_o some_o particular_a article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v not_o err_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v and_o secure_v we_o which_o office_n she_o may_v and_o will_v have_v perform_v although_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n direct_v and_o secure_v we_o have_v not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n yea_o that_o article_n and_o the_o whole_a creed_n suppose_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o believe_v antecedenter_n to_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v all_o the_o content_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a now_o by_o the_o precise_a belief_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o you_o propose_v take_v alone_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o this_o precise_a act_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a terminate_v in_o that_o one_o object_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o i_o grant_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o particular_a object_n may_v be_v derive_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v propose_v they_o but_z them_z ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o shall_v begin_v to_o believe_v other_o particular_a object_n and_o so_o have_v a_o other_o creed_n and_o not_o that_o little_a one_o of_o which_o you_o speak_v and_o beside_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v other_o particular_a reveal_v truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o have_v some_o other_o creed_n or_o catechism_n or_o what_o you_o will_v have_v it_o call_v beside_o that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o charity_n maintain_v observe_v pag_n 144._o and_o consequent_o though_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n have_v that_o great_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o keep_v we_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n yet_o it_o want_v that_o other_o property_n of_o a_o creed_n
of_o set_v down_o particular_a truth_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o article_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o creed_n as_o man_n speak_v of_o creed_n and_o particular_a point_n may_v be_v a_o creed_n though_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o express_v but_o presuppose_v and_o prove_v independent_o both_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n in_o manner_n declare_v heretofore_o and_o here_o dr._n potter_n shall_v remember_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o argue_v this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n will_v have_v be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o know_v and_o so_o either_o you_o must_v forsake_v the_o doctor_n about_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_n or_o he_o must_v reject_v your_o argument_n and_o both_o of_o you_o grant_v that_o you_o prove_v nothing_o against_o ch_z ma_n but_o only_o contradict_v one_o another_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o agenda_fw-la why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n only_a credenda_fw-la which_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o make_v man_n think_v hey_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o the_o have_v schars_o half_a motrover_n if_o you_o respect_v only_a infallibility_n or_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v man_n from_o heresy_n in_o your_o ground_n neither_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o other_o article_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o creed_n can_v have_v so_o great_a commodity_n and_o no_o danger_n as_o you_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o this_o one_o general_a article_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o either_o you_o must_v take_v this_o one_o article_n as_o the_o best_a creed_n which_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o grant_v or_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n by_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v too_o general_a a_o object_n and_o that_o a_o creed_n or_o catechism_n must_v include_v some_o other_o particular_a object_n or_o some_o such_o answer_n you_o must_v give_v which_o will_v be_v easy_o turn_v upon_o yourself_o thus_o your_o n._n 78._o and_o 79._o which_o go_v upon_o your_o first_o supposition_n that_o that_o creed_n be_v the_o better_a that_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n &c_n &c_n remain_v confute_v and_o the_o syllogism_n which_o you_o make_v prove_v a_o mere_a paralogism_n for_o that_o petite_fw-fr creed_n which_o you_o propose_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v great_a commodity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o creed_n than_o this_o other_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o creed_n at_o all_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o hitherto_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o divine_n have_v speak_v of_o creed_n and_o of_o summary_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v the_o name_n and_o meaning_n of_o creed_n and_o to_o substitute_v some_o one_o proposition_n indeed_o i_o know_v no_o better_o in_o order_n to_o use_v and_o safety_n than_o this_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a for_o this_o be_v once_o believe_v i_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v true_a scripture_n what_o the_o sense_n thereof_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o occasion_n which_o commodity_n we_o can_v attain_v by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v 64._o you_o say_v n._n 80._o that_o have_v compare_v the_o inference_n of_o ch._n ma._n and_o dr._n potter_n together_o you_o can_v discover_v any_o shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o why_o the_o whole_a creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o unnecessary_a as_o well_o for_o aught_o i_o understand_v you_o may_v avouch_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dr._n potter_n the_o apostle_n creedcontaine_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v so_o well_o as_o dr._n potter_n argument_n follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o all_o other_o creed_n and_o catechism_n wherein_o be_v add_v diverse_a other_o particular_n be_v superfluous_a for_o these_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n they_o may_v be_v profitable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v good_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o so_o not_o superfluous_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o creed_n may_v still_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a these_o therefore_o be_v poor_a consequence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o dr._n potter_n than_o a_o apple_n be_v likean_a oyster_n 65._o answer_v dr._n potter_n argue_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n all_o necessary_a point_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v give_v only_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o manner_n of_o argue_v ch._n ma._n retort_v and_o say_v we_o may_v rather_o infer_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n all_o necessary_a point_n what_o need_v we_o any_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o consequent_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o atticle_n concern_v the_o church_n what_o need_v we_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n etc._n etc._n superfluous_a be_v your_o cathecisme_n wherein_o beside_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v divers_a other_o particular_n these_o will_v be_v poor_a consequence_n and_o so_o be_v you_o thus_o ch._n ma._n who_o as_o you_o see_v do_v not_o approve_v these_o consequence_n but_o express_o say_v they_o be_v poor_a one_o which_o consequence_n while_o you_o also_o labour_v to_o disprove_v you_o do_v but_o take_v pain_n for_o your_o adversary_n to_o your_o own_o cost_n but_o at_o least_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o that_o of_o dr._n potter_n yes_o there_o be_v this_o resemblance_n that_o as_o the_o doctor_n argue_v all_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v as_o good_a or_o better_o to_o have_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 226._o in_o set_v down_o other_o beside_o that_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o they_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o so_o contrary_o ch_n ma_n argue_v that_o if_o all_o other_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n what_o need_v we_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o or_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o deduction_n may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o doctor_n fear_v lest_o that_o if_o we_o have_v that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v think_v that_o alone_a sufficient_a wherein_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o commodity_n which_o you_o say_v be_v imply_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o so_o be_v careless_a in_o seek_v any_o other_o particular_a object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o argument_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n except_o only_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v much_o better_a than_o he_o and_o may_v be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n by_o add_v that_o in_o your_o ground_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o you_o say_v express_o in_o this_o your_o four_o chapter_n n._n 34.45_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o consequent_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o it_o be_v further_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o d._n potter_n argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n see_v it_o can_v be_v better_a to_o have_v one_o only_o unnecessary_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o have_v divers_a fundamental_a article_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v the_o creed_n to_o contain_v and_o want_v that_o one_o not_o necessary_a or_o unfundamentall_a point_n you_o say_v that_o you_o can_v discover_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v exclude_v
virtue_n rather_o to_o endure_v all_o torment_n and_o death_n itself_o than_o consent_n to_o it_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o common_a speech_n to_o say_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n signify_v the_o absolute_a unlawfulness_n thereof_o which_o in_o our_o case_n appear_v more_o by_o his_o compare_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o offering_n sacrifice_n to_o idol_n those_o martyr_n say_v he_o be_v no_o less_o glorious_a that_o expose_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v the_o dismember_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o that_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n in_o your_o n._n 13._o you_o vain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n visibility_n see_v visibility_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o nothing_o can_v exist_v without_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o 4._o your_o n._n 15.16.17.18.19_o make_v no_o less_o against_o s_o austin_n d._n potter_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n then_o against_o ch_z ma._n all_o your_o objection_n be_v answer_v by_o consider_v that_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o like_a conspicuous_a glorious_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v prosperous_a but_o only_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o know_v that_o man_n desirous_a of_o their_o salvation_n may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v she_o from_o all_o other_o congregation_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o she_o for_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n see_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o extraordiry_a case_n or_o miracle_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o she_o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la and_o yourself_o pag._n 149._o n._n 38._o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n unless_o i_o be_v teach_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o how_o then_o do_v you_o n._n 17._o ask_v this_o question_n if_o some_o one_o christian_a live_v alone_o among_o pagan_n in_o some_o country_n remote_a from_o christendom_n shall_v we_o conceive_v it_o impossible_a for_o this_o man_n to_o be_v save_v because_o he_o can_v have_v recourse_n to_o any_o cong_a regation_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o soul_n see_v yourself_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o or_o you_o can_v know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n and_o consequent_o you_o suppose_v a_o christian_a live_v among_o pagan_n to_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o be_v once_o instruct_v he_o may_v afterward_o be_v save_v by_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n when_o he_o can_v actual_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o save_v without_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o first_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o whole_a but_o that_o every_o part_n must_v be_v visible_a to_o some_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o church_n will_v come_v to_o be_v visible_a in_o all_o place_n and_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o itself_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v receive_v writing_n letter_n message_n and_o messenger_n though_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o actual_o it_o do_v so_o and_o so_o be_v actual_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n who_o say_v they_o be_v essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v actual_o perform_v in_o some_o particular_a case_n which_o yet_o indeed_o can_v happen_v because_o even_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o real_a preach_v that_o make_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a true_a church_n can_v be_v invisible_a which_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n be_v visible_a both_o to_o friend_n and_o foe_n and_o become_v more_o conspicuous_a even_o by_o persecution_n itself_o glorious_a s._n austin_n bring_v so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o amplitude_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o you_o may_v blush_v to_o speak_v so_o contemptible_o of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o you_o do_v n._n 16._o or_o to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v n._n 20._o that_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o actual_a perish_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o see_v he_o urge_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o stability_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o god_n church_n 5._o you_o say_v n._n 20._o all_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o you_o believe_v heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n transport_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o urge_v against_o they_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o be_v true_a as_o concern_v the_o last_o speech_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v very_o much_o why_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o absurd_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v there_o be_v sheep_n which_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v and_o no_o less_o at_o you_o for_o obtrude_a this_o sentence_n upon_o we_o as_o pertinent_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n answer_n the_o word_n cite_v by_o ch._n ma._n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n de_n ovibus_fw-la cap._n 1._o be_v these_o peradventure_o some_o one_o may_v say_v there_o be_v other_o sheep_n i_o know_v not_o where_o with_o which_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v yet_o god_n have_v care_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v too_o absurd_a in_o humane_a sense_n that_o can_v imagine_v such_o thing_n which_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v evident_o true_a for_o be_v he_o not_o too_o absurd_a in_o humane_a sense_n that_o can_v imagine_v one_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o visibility_n be_v essential_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n but_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o 6._o ch._n ma._n pag_n 165._o n._n 11._o say_v these_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o while_o they_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o destroy_v their_o own_o present_a church_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n austin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cont_n donat._n cap._n 2._o urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v in_o cyprian_n we_o may_v say_v gregory_n time_n from_o whence_o do_v donatus_n luther_n appear_v from_o what_o earth_n do_v he_o spring_v from_o what_o sea_n be_v he_o come_v from_o what_o heaven_n do_v he_o drop_v and_o in_o another_o place_n how_o can_v they_o vaunt_v to_o have_v any_o church_n if_o she_o have_v cease_v ever_o since_o those_o time_n lib._n 3._o cont_n parm._n 7._o to_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n you_o answer_v n._n 21._o neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o trath_n of_o any_o present_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o perpetual_a visioility_n nay_o nor_o upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a or_o future_a for_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o restore_v to_o a_o flourish_a estate_n a_o church_n which_o oppression_n have_v make_v in_o visible_a to_o repair_v that_o which_o be_v ruin_v to_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v or_o to_o revive_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a nay_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o but_o that_o by_o ordivary_n mean_v this_o may_v be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o divine_a providence_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o never_o so_o far_o collapse_v and_o overrun_v with_o disorder_n be_v yet_o in_o possibility_n of_o be_v reduce_v unto_o its_o original_a state_n so_o long_o as_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o fundamental_a constitution_n be_v extant_a and_o remain_v inviolate_a from_o whence_o man_n may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o make_v such_o a_o reformation_n 8._o answer_n the_o
cause_n now_o yourself_o here_o n._n 9_o confess_v that_o without_o credible_a reason_n and_o inducement_n our_o choice_n even_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o prudent_a but_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n and_o levity_n i_o say_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v always_o be_v prudent_a not_o that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o other_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o you_o interpret_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o prudent_a i_o wonder_v what_o can_v move_v you_o n._n 10._o to_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v it_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o charity_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o with_o can_v do_v so_o that_o be_v can_v give_v a_o reason_n and_o account_v of_o their_o faith_n either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o to_o no_o purpose_n true_a believer_n whereas_o charity_n maintain_v have_v no_o such_o matter_n 8._o in_o your_o n._n 11.12_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o heresy_n to_o oppose_v au_o truth_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 9_o answer_n you_o have_v no_o constancy_n in_o your_o doctrine_n here_o you_o say_v heresy_n can_v be_v without_o error_n against_o some_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v not_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v public_o plain_o with_o a_o command_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v it_o by_o essential_a i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v necessary_a and_o fundamental_a as_o contrary_o pag._n 140._o n._n 26._o you_o say_v not_o fundamental_a â_o e._n no_o essential_a point_n of_o christianity_n but_o contrary_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n in_o other_o place_n you_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n be_v a_o heresy_n as_o pag_n 101._o n._n 127._o you_o say_v if_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v heresy_n see_v heresy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o opposition_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o error_n against_o any_o such_o text_n be_v a_o deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opposition_n to_o faith_n must_v necessary_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o your_o ground_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o point_v in_o scripture_n be_v fundamental_a and_o consequent_o what_o be_v heresy_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o deviation_n only_o from_o fundamental_a point_n and_o this_o you_o declare_v clear_o in_o the_o same_o number_n pag_n 102._o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v obstinate_o contradicnt_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v and_o avoid_v that_o heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n you_o teach_v also_o that_o as_o thing_n be_v order_v there_o be_v equal_a necessity_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o your_o book_n than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o what_o sin_n can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o faith_n potter_n also_o speak_v clear_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v pag_n 98._o he_o be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n who_o yeald_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v million_o of_o truth_n not_o fundamental_a and_o pag_n 128._o a_o obstinate_a stand_v out_o against_o evident_a scripture_n clear_v unto_o he_o make_v a_o heretic_n and_o pag_n 247._o if_o a_o man_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n to_o prove_v he_o thât_o gainesay_v any_o such_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o pag_n 212._o it_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o in_o fidelity_n such_o as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o believe_v whensoever_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o further_a pag_n 250._o where_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n gal_n 5.20.21_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fundament_n all_o to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o pag_n 57_o whosoever_o either_o wilful_o oppose_v any_o catholic_n verity_n maintain_v by_o this_o church_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o do_v heretic_n ãâã_d perverse_o divide_v himself_o fromthe_v catholic_a communion_n as_o do_v schismatik_n the_o condition_n of_o both_o these_o be_v damnable_a and_o field_n l._n 2._o c._n 3_o speak_v plain_o freedom_n from_o fundamental_a error_n may_v be_v find_v among_o heretic_n therefore_o error_n against_o point_n not_o fundamenntall_a be_v heresy_n see_v they_o be_v may_v heretic_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a error_n fulk_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 82._o the_o parliament_n determine_v heresy_n by_o contrariety_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n can_v you_o expect_v a_o great_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o no_o wonder_n if_o heresy_n be_v familiar_a and_o ripe_a among_o you_o if_o they_o consist_v only_o in_o fundamental_a error_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v what_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o they_o who_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o you_o to_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o here_o you_o express_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o that_o either_o the_o protestant_n or_o roman_a church_n must_v err_v against_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n see_v they_o hold_v contradictory_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n in_o you_o to_o say_v that_z ch_z ma_n have_v for_o his_o reason_n their_o contradiction_n only_o see_v we_o always_o speak_v of_o contradiction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n your_o n._n 13._o contain_v no_o difficulty_n suppose_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o divers_a place_n 10._o to_o your_o n._n 14._o i_o answer_v that_o if_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o who_o follow_v and_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n must_v also_o be_v such_o see_v it_o be_v a_o foolery_n to_o think_v that_o all_o of_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n beside_o we_o speak_v per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o be_v heretical_a the_o defender_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v heretic_n abstract_v from_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o your_o distinction_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n of_o haeretici_fw-la and_o heraeticorum_fw-la sequace_n be_v not_o pertinent_a neither_o do_v charity_n maintain_v ever_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v arian_n who_o follow_v their_o teacher_n be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n by_o salvianus_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a ch_n ma_n himself_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o opinion_n yea_o even_o dr._n potter_n who_o pag_n 119._o allege_v the_o word_n of_o salvianus_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o arian_n heretic_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o who_o follow_v their_o teacher_n and_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v he_o
particular_a dr._n potter_n must_v answer_v it_o see_v all_o christian_n read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_n eorum_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o in_o due_a time_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v avouch_v it_o shall_v and_o which_o be_v most_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n none_o must_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o fail_v from_o all_o place_n which_o be_v more_o than_o even_o the_o donatist_n teach_v who_o pretend_v that_o she_o remain_v at_o least_o in_o africa_n now_o as_o for_o your_o syllogism_n make_v they_o like_v to_o that_o of_o ch._n ma._n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v like_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n or_o unsyllogisticall_a but_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v to_o teach_v a_o heresy_n but_o some_o have_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n therefore_o some_o have_v teach_v a_o heresy_n as_o ch._n ma._n say_v to_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la universal_a for_o all_o time_n be_v to_o teach_v ann_n heresy_n as_o even_o dr._n potter_n affirm_v but_o luther_n at_o his_o first_o be_v when_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o primò_fw-la solus_fw-la eram_fw-la deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v universal_a therefore_o he_o teach_v a_o heresy_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o whereof_o i_o have_v more_o heretofore_o your_o bold_a speech_n against_o s._n austin_n that_o he_o be_v most_o palpable_o mistake_v i_o omit_v as_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o your_o socinian_n spirit_n 12._o your_o n._n 15._o require_v no_o other_o answer_n except_o a_o desire_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v peruse_v the_o n._n 17._o of_o ch._n ma._n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v but_o leave_v out_o point_v deserve_v particular_a consideration_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o number_n you_o say_v to_o ch._n ma._n that_o he_o prosecute_v the_o similitude_n of_o protestant_n with_o the_o donatist_n with_o as_o much_o spite_n and_o malice_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v but_o by_o your_o leave_n who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o donatist_n hate_v the_o name_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n constrain_v religious_a nun_n to_o forsake_v their_o profession_n cast_v the_o eucharist_n to_o beast_n demolish_a altar_n persecute_v catholic_n in_o all_o kind_n and_o detract_v from_o their_o good_a name_n accuse_v they_o for_o traditor_n you_o know_v who_o have_v murder_v innocent_a holy_a learned_a catholic_n under_o a_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o treason_n as_o also_o that_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o ecclesiastical_a to_o secular_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o do_v not_o protestant_n follow_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o ch_z ma_n do_v not_o mention_v your_o number_n 16._o about_o the_o accusation_n of_o donatist_n that_o catholics_n set_v up_o picture_n upon_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a heretofore_o 13._o your_o n._n 17._o object_n to_o ch_z ma_n a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o he_o say_v the_o donatist_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v and_o yet_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v worse_o than_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v at_o least_o in_o africa_n but_o certain_o no_o logic_n will_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v according_a to_o donatist_n the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n perish_v except_o in_o those_o who_o be_v in_o their_o communion_n or_o in_o africa_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o africa_n yea_o the_o first_o part_n infer_v the_o second_o that_o their_o church_n remain_v in_o africa_n and_o you_o must_v object_v the_o like_a contradiction_n to_o s._n austin_n cite_v and_o approve_v by_o potter_n pag_n 125._o and_o so_o the_o doctot_n must_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o contradiction_n say_v de_fw-la un_fw-fr it_o eccles_n cap_n 13._o periisse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la de_fw-la coetero_fw-la mundo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o in_o part_n donati_n in_o sola_fw-la africa_n mansisse_fw-la and_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_z ch_z ma_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o perish_a or_o extinction_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o but_o express_o as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o donatist_n 14._o all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 18._o have_v be_v answer_v in_o several_a place_n and_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v too_o well_o furnish_v with_o leisure_n when_o n._n 19_o to_o the_o demand_n of_o ch_z ma_n pag_n 251._o how_o can_v the_o church_n more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v then_o when_o she_o be_v permit_v to_o maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n you_o answer_v she_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o do_v so_o but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la do_v maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o if_o when_o we_o say_v god_n permit_v one_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o fall_v into_o it_o but_o here_o you_o discover_v a_o secret_a poison_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o require_v his_o particular_a assistance_n to_o persevere_v therein_o which_o if_o it_o be_v substract_v and_o so_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o fall_v we_o shall_v be_v too_o sure_a to_o fall_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la otherwise_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n we_o may_v believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o instance_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v if_o she_o fall_v into_o heresy_n fundamental_a of_o itself_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n see_v that_o either_o one_o truth_n can_v be_v more_o true_a than_o a_o other_o as_o divers_z teach_v or_o else_o you_o know_v that_o for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o absolute_o and_o avoidable_o true_a that_o the_o church_n must_v perish_v if_o she_o fall_v into_o any_o damnable_a error_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o use_v this_o art_n to_o divert_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o demand_n of_o ch_z ma_n that_o he_o may_v not_o observe_v your_o not_o give_v answer_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v return_v to_o make_v the_o same_o demand_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v not_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v if_o she_o do_v fall_v into_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o whether_o heresy_n may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o heresy_n to_o reject_v any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o forget_v your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o reject_v it_o and_o yet_o here_o you_o say_v of_o the_o church_n she_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o reject_v even_o those_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o her_o heresy_n may_v be_v reform_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v direct_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o will_v you_o avoid_v but_o that_o according_a to_o this_o last_o say_n of_o you_o yourself_o and_o your_o associate_n be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o church_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o not_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o how_o must_v not_o your_o error_n be_v desperate_a without_o possibility_n of_o be_v reform_v since_o you_o may_v reject_v those_o mean_n by_o which_o alone_a according_a to_o protestant_n they_o can_v be_v reform_v or_o how_o can_v you_o say_v true_o that_o a_o church_n lapse_v may_v be_v recover_v and_o reform_v by_o scripture_n if_o you_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n 15._o in_o your_o n._n 20._o you_o do_v but_o repeat_v what_o you_o say_v else_o where_o that_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n it_o be_v strange_a the_o scripture_n do_v nowhere_o say_v so_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v as_o heretofore_o that_o we_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n independent_o of_o scripture_n that_o scripture_n also_o speak_v clear_o enough_o thereof_o that_o i_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v of_o you_o why_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v not_o deliver_v clear_o these_o or_o the_o like_a proposition_n scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n etc._n etc._n or_o be_v sure_a to_o believe_v a_o certain_a man_n who_o will_v come_v to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v luther_n etc._n etc._n nay_o though_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v believe_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o
in_o your_o n._n 21._o you_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v some_o father_n allege_v by_o ch._n ma._n n._n 18._o to_o prove_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n namely_o uincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v lib._n advers._fw-la she_o chap._n 34._o who_o ever_o begin_v heresy_n who_o do_v not_o first_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o s._n prosper_n dimid_n temp._n chap._n 5._o a_o christian_a communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o he_o who_o be_v divide_v froââ_n she_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n s._n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-la vnit._fw-la eccles._n not_o we_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o they_o from_o we_o and_o since_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v breed_v afterward_o while_o they_o make_v themselves_o divers_a conventicle_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o head_n and_o origen_n of_o truth_n 20._o to_o these_o authoritye_n you_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v mere_o impertinent_a neither_o of_o they_o affirm_v or_o intimate_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o former_a speak_n plain_o of_o separation_n from_o universality_n consent_n and_o antiquity_n and_o last_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o prosper_v word_n can_v be_v general_o true_a according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n for_o you_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o myere_a schism_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v just_o excommunicate_v for_o many_o other_o sufficient_a cause_n beside_o heresy_n last_o a_o man_n may_v be_v divide_v by_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n and_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o a_o very_a good_a catholic_a and_o therefore_o you_o can_v maintain_v it_o universal_o true_a that_o he_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n 21._o answer_v i_o have_v often_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o still_o to_o be_v repeat_v that_o luther_n separate_v not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o all_o true_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a as_o also_o from_o all_o true_a church_n of_o many_o precedent_a age_n which_o if_o you_o once_o suppose_v to_o have_v err_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o those_o father_n that_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n have_v be_v plain_o impertinent_a and_o of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o for_o still_o the_o question_n will_v have_v remain_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n have_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a church_n since_o we_o can_v know_v what_o the_o ancient_a church_n teach_v except_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o tradition_n of_o middle_a age_n till_o our_o time_n which_o passage_n if_o it_o be_v stop_v and_o bridge_n break_v we_o must_v live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o not_o be_v able_a irregular_o and_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la to_o reach_v immediate_o from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o beside_o you_o hold_v all_o church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o not_o to_o deliver_v universal_o any_o other_o point_n except_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a evasion_n in_o you_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n between_o the_o whole_a present_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o if_o separation_n from_o these_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n separation_n from_o that_o must_v also_o be_v such_o yea_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n not_o we_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o they_o from_o we_o and_o since_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v breed_v aftherwards_o while_o they_o make_v themselves_o divers_a conventicle_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o head_n and_o origin_n of_o truth_n as_o for_o s._n prosper_n you_o do_v not_o defend_v but_o impugn_v he_o but_o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v offer_v your_o reader_n such_o toy_n as_o you_o produce_v for_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o word_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o be_v both_o evident_o true_a and_o coherent_a with_o themselves_o for_o as_o whosoever_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o external_a communion_n be_v a_o catholic_a which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o s._n prosper_v sentence_n so_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o external_a communion_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o s._n prosper_n affirm_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o charity_n maintain_v intend_v to_o prove_v and_o which_o make_v your_o talk_n of_o mere_a schism_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a see_v we_o treat_v of_o division_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o external_a communion_n though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o schism_n be_v wont_a to_o end_v in_o heresy_n as_o cha._n ma._n part._n 1._o chap._n 5._o n_o 3_o declare_v out_o of_o s._n hierom_n and_o other_o no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v your_o objection_n take_v from_o person_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o division_n in_o many_o respect_n far_o different_a from_o separation_n by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o at_o large_a and_o which_o be_v not_o incur_v at_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o the_o excommunication_n be_v unjust_a agreeable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o father_n be_v that_o excellent_a document_n of_o s._n optatus_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la parm._n how_o to_o judge_n who_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n uidendum_fw-la est_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la manserit_fw-la quis_fw-la foras_fw-la exierit_fw-la quis_fw-la cathedram_fw-la sederit_fw-la alteram_fw-la quaeante_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quis_fw-la altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n erexerit_fw-la quis_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la fecerit_fw-la salvoaltero_fw-la ordinato_fw-la be_v there_o not_o protestant_a bishop_n set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n yet_o live_v in_o england_n quis_fw-la jaceat_fw-la sub_fw-la sententia_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la multos_fw-la antichristos_fw-la foras_fw-la exituros_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la inquit_fw-la nostri_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la nostri_fw-la essent_fw-la mansissent_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la if_o you_o examine_v the_o proceed_n of_o your_o first_o protestant_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n you_o can_v but_o condemn_v they_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 22._o your_o n_z 22._o be_v but_o a_o passage_n to_o the_o next_o section_n i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o order_n to_o the_o admit_v or_o reject_v some_o doctrine_n of_o some_o particular_a father_n see_v we_o for_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o who_o even_o the_o father_n themselves_o humble_o submit_v but_o when_o you_o forsake_v the_o father_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o the_o comparison_n run_v not_o between_o they_o and_o god_n church_n but_o between_o they_o and_o every_o single_a protestant_n and_o who_o will_v not_o soon_o believe_v the_o holy_a father_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n than_o such_o man_n as_o can_v neither_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o hear_v what_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n tell_v you_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o stand_v for_o us._n 23._o your_o n._n 23._o be_v employ_v in_o answer_v some_o authoritye_n allege_v by_o ch._n ma._n out_o of_o s._n hierom_n wherein_o you_o show_v the_o little_a reckon_v you_o make_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n since_o you_o do_v covert_o or_o rather_o express_o tax_v this_o bless_a saint_n of_o write_v over-truth_n and_o you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o write_v beyond_o truth_n which_o in_o true_a philosophy_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o what_o be_v beyond_o it_o must_v be_v against_o it_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n ep_o 57_o ad_fw-la damas._n be_v these_o i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a if_o any_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n he_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n whosoever_o do_v not_o gather_v with_o thou_o do_v scatter_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o lib._n 1._o apolog._n which_o do_v
as_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o attain_v a_o end_n do_v exclude_v mean_n of_o exhortation_n prayer_n and_o the_o like_a or_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o effectual_o move_v we_o to_o what_o he_o best_a please_v unless_o he_o also_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v tempt_v he_o by_o omit_v all_o diligence_n of_o our_o own_o towards_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o to_o which_o he_o move_v we_o or_o interpose_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o us._n you_o say_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o city_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o imperial_a city_n but_o i_o conceive_v yourself_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v or_o can_v yield_v such_o a_o spiritual_a prerogative_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n upon_o so_o slight_a a_o ground_n though_o that_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o congruence_n suppose_v a_o other_o high_a and_o strong_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v live_v and_o die_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o primate_n of_o city_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o sorry_a to_o hear_v you_o say_v we_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o for_o to_o omit_v that_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n which_o some_o protestant_n impudent_o deny_v you_o give_v so_o poor_a a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v particular_o by_o the_o father_n call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v there_o must_v be_v some_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v of_o his_o preach_n in_o that_o city_n as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o not_o only_o preach_v in_o but_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o he_o preach_v in_o many_o other_o place_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v that_o learned_a book_n call_v anti-mortonus_a against_o the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o d._n morton_n §_o 4._o about_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o he_o will_v find_v what_o power_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a that_o no_o council_n without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o validity_n 26._o your_o n._n 28._o 29._o 30._o contain_v long_a discourse_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o place_n cite_v by_o ch._n ma._n out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o lib._n 3._o cont._n hoeres_n chap_n 36._o say_v because_o it_o be_v long_o to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o most_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n confound_v all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vain_a glory_n or_o by_o blindness_n or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v conventicle_n otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v for_o to_o this_o church_n for_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n resort_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a people_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o roman_a church_n the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_n 27._o to_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n you_o give_v divers_a answer_n which_o upon_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v insufficient_a and_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o you_o say_v the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o ch_z ma_n show_v that_o what_o authority_n in_o the_o matter_n s_o irenaeus_n attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a the_o same_o for_o the_o kind_n though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n he_o attribute_v to_o all_o other_o apostolic_a church_n answer_v s._n irenaeus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n that_o he_o express_o prefer_v she_o before_o the_o rest_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o though_o the_o rest_n have_v then_o have_v no_o be_v yet_o all_o heretic_n may_v have_v be_v confute_v by_o her_o sole_a authority_n for_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o needless_a to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o other_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v suppose_v they_o not_o to_o exist_v as_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o he_o never_o say_v of_o any_o other_o apostolic_a church_n beside_o since_o he_o take_v the_o roman_a for_o as_o good_a as_o all_o other_o apostolic_a church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o that_o time_n who_o successor_n he_o hold_v it_o needless_a to_o reckon_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v fail_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v conclude_v even_o out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v fail_v in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o as_o for_o you_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o will_v end_v your_o n._n 28._o in_o these_o word_n if_o v._o irenaeus_n think_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a then_o sure_o he_o can_v never_o think_v either_o adhere_n to_o it_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o catholic_a or_o separation_n from_o it_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n for_o see_v cyou_n hold_v hristian_a faith_n te_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a and_o that_o the_o tradition_n for_o which_o you_o receyve_v scripture_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a how_o can_v you_o these_o your_o assertion_n suppose_v affirm_v that_o a_o testimony_n humane_a and_o fallible_a may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v one_o a_o catholic_a or_o heretic_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v no_o heretic_n who_o reject_v scripture_n and_o all_o christianity_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a who_o believe_v they_o because_o you_o profess_v that_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v they_o be_v fallible_a 28._o you_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o noble_a translatresse_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n for_o render_v ad_fw-la have_v ecclesiam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la to_o this_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v agree_v but_o if_o you_o will_v but_o consult_v cowper_n dictionary_n you_o will_v find_v that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n against_o that_o noble_a translatresse_n see_v i_o say_v the_o word_n conveni_fw-la and_o you_o will_v find_v convenit_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la haec_fw-la contumelia_fw-la cic._n this_o reproach_n touch_v he_o just_o conveniunt_fw-la hae_fw-la vites_fw-la ad_fw-la quemvis_fw-la agrum_fw-la cato_n uarro_n these_o vine_n prove_v well_o in_o all_o ground_n conveniebat_fw-la in_o tuam_fw-la vaginam_fw-la machaera_n militis_fw-la plautus_n the_o solidour_n sword_n be_v meet_v for_o thy_o scabbard_n convenit_fw-la optime_fw-la ad_fw-la pedem_fw-la cothurnus_fw-la cic._n the_o slippar_n be_v as_o meet_v for_o the_o foot_n as_o may_v be_v will_v you_o say_v this_o reproach_n resort_v to_o he_o vine_n resort_v to_o the_o field_n the_o sword_n resort_v to_o the_o scabbard_n the_o slippar_n resort_v to_o the_o foot_n neither_o be_v that_o translation_n either_o contrary_a or_o different_a from_o the_o translation_n of_o ch_z ma_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o matter_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o this_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n resort_n for_o why_o shall_v all_o church_n resort_n to_o this_o roman_z church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o she_o and_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n not_o that_o they_o may_v correct_v control_n and_o disagree_v from_o she_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a argument_n to_o convince_v heretic_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v that_o church_n as_o a_o model_n and_o rule_n with_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o agree_v neither_o do_v resort_n signify_v a_o corporal_a go_v to_o rome_n but_o a_o recourse_n for_o instruction_n either_o by_o go_v thither_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o mean_n as_o you_o must_v say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v round_o about_o but_o you_o say_v if_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v say_v by_o show_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o confound_v all_o heretic_n for_o to_o this_o church_n all_o church_n must_v agree_v what_o have_v
c._n 15_o n._n 24_o p._n 903_o luther_n tenet_n that_o to_o hold_v a_o obligation_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o abolim_fw-la faith_n j._n n._n 25_o p._n 19_o that_o law_n and_o good_a work_n be_v more_o to_o be_v shun_v then_o sin_n jbid_v his_o desperate_a remorse_n for_o leave_v the_o church_n c._n 7._o n._n 14._o p._n 468._o and_o c._n 14._o n._n 50._o p._n 882._o his_o division_n from_o the_o who_o church_n prove_v out_o of_o protestant_n c._n 7._o n._n 116._o p._n 537._o his_o shamless_a falsification_n of_o rom_n 3.28_o and_o i_o will_v conscienceless_a endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o good_a c._n 11._o n._n 16._o p._n 6â9_n m_n maximinianus_fw-la patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n his_o testimony_n for_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 15._o n._n 33._o p._n 914._o 915._o merit_n by_o good_a work_n exclude_v not_o grace_n c._n 15._o n_o 17._o p._n 800._o milenaryes_n doctrine_n never_o decree_v nor_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n c._n 9_o n._n 5._o p._n 626._o and_o c._n 15._o n_o 31._o p._n 911._o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v imposture_n upon_o s._n justine_n martyr_n concern_v it_o confute_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n ibi._n miracle_n perpetual_o wrought_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v some_o particular_a point_n but_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n be_v injurious_a âs_n god_n and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n unfit_a to_o convert_v people_n c._n 5._o n._n 7._o p._n 433._o 434._o show_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v proof_n of_o true_a faith_n n._n 9_o p._n 435._o to_o deny_v they_o be_v to_o oppose_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o undermine_v all_o christianity_n n._n 8._o p._n 434._o wrought_v before_o protestant_n be_v dream_v of_o in_o confirmation_n of_o particular_a point_n in_o which_o they_o disagree_v from_o catholic_n ibid_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o every_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n c._n 3._o n._n 33._o p._n 301._o acknowledge_v by_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n for_o these_o 1500._o year_n c_o 5._o n._n 4._o p._n 429._o by_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v jew_n and_o gentle_n yet_o can_v move_v protestant_n c._n 3._o n._n 76._o p._n 338._o chill_n hold_v that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n n_z 76._o p._n 337_o and_o c._n 2_o n._n 186_o p._n 261._o n_o nature_n to_o conserve_v itself_o embrace_v by_o instinct_n great_a natural_a difficultye_n as_o less_o evil_n than_o its_o own_o destruction_n c._n 1_o n._n 114._o p._n 119._o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n as_o to_o perform_v what_o the_o common_a instinct_n of_o nature_n command_v be_v injurious_a to_o our_o saviour_n merit_n ibid._n as_o natuâââ_n instinct_n for_o its_o natural_a conservation_n be_v cerâââââ_n and_o invariable_a so_o must_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o supernatural_a conservation_n ibid._n divers_a understanding_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n c._n 2._o n._n 1._o p._n 122._o &_o seq_fw-la note_n of_o credibility_n authorise_v the_o writer_n before_o their_o writing_n c._n 5._o n._n 1._o p._n 426._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o n._n 5._o p._n 431._o 432._o they_o authorize_v the_o church_n independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o fall_v primary_o upon_o she_o not_o upon_o scripture_n jbid._n what_o church_n they_o authorize_v be_v to_o be_v infallible_o believe_v in_o all_o point_n n._n 6._o p._n 433._o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n can_v not_o permit_v they_o be_v find_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n if_o her_o faith_n can_v be_v false_a n._n 7._o p._n 433._o and_o n._n 10._o 11._o 12._o p._n 436._o 437._o these_o note_n can_v be_v pretend_v by_o protestant's_n and_o other_o sectarye_n n._n 4._o p._n 429._o 430._o o_o object_n be_v not_o obsure_n evident_a certain_a probable_a etc._n etc._n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o so_o denominate_v extrinsecal_o by_o the_o act_n to_o which_o those_o affection_n be_v proper_a c._n 15._o n._n 6._o p._n 888._o 889._o observation_n to_o answer_n many_o of_o chil._n objection_n about_o the_o creed_n c._n 13._o n._n 8_o p._n 793._o 794._o aprobable_a opinion_n may_v be_v safe_o follow_v in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o not_o in_o such_o as_o be_v necessitane_a medij_fw-la c._n 16._o n._n 1._o p._n 933._o and_o n._n 16._o p._n 941._o p_o in_o case_n of_o perplexity_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v c._n 7._o n._n 132._o p._n 551_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o c._n 12._o n_o 57_o p._n 751._o and_o n_o 59_o p_o 753._o a_o speculative_a persuasion_n differ_v much_o from_o a_o practical_a c._n 14._o n._n 46._o p._n 879._o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v from_o the_o error_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o chill_n c._n 3._o n._n 34._o 35._o p._n 303._o 304._o s_o peter_n primacy_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n c._n 14._o n._n 35_o p._n 871._o &_o seq_fw-la he_o be_v not_o present_v when_o the_o apostle_n contend_v who_o be_v the_o great_a n._n 36._o p._n 873._o his_o name_n peter_n be_v a_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n n._n 39_o p._n 874._o his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n n._n 41._o p_o 875._o &_o seq_fw-la point_n necessary_a and_o principal_a right_o declare_v c._n 2._o n._n 128_o p._n 218._o 219._o the_o most_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n hold_v by_o some_o protestant_n or_o other_o n._n 91._o 92._o p._n 193_o 194._o 195._o &_o alibi_fw-la those_o by_o which_o catholic_n be_v make_v most_o odious_a to_o the_o vulgar_a hold_v by_o chief_a protestant_a doctor_n n._n 92._o p._n 195._o the_o pope_n hold_v infallible_a by_o potter_n if_o he_o have_v but_o the_o assistance_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v c._n 11._o n._n 36._o p._n 673._o this_o say_n of_o potter_n false_o and_o foolish_o interpr_v by_o chill_n n._n 39_o 40._o p._n 675._o many_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n n._n 38._o p._n 674._o &_o seq_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la c._n 14._o n._n 31._o p._n 868._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v accord_v to_o order_n wise_o appoint_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v yea_o that_o no_o common_a government_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o it_o c._n 7._o n._n 13._o p._n 467._o false_o put_v 167._o and_o n._n 60._o p._n 496._o profession_n of_o a_o error_n if_o it_o it_o be_v mere_o exexternall_a be_v a_o less_o sin_n then_o internal_a heresy_n n._n 133._o false_o put_v 123._o p._n 554._o by_o prophesy_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o fortellinge_v of_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o both_o sense_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n c._n 12._o n._n 81._o p._n 769._o 770._o which_o have_v always_o have_v such_o prophet_n n._n 100_o p._n 783_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a c._n 12._o n._n 57_o p._n 749._o protestant_n be_v not_o first_o force_v by_o excommunication_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o their_o precedent_n obstinate_a separation_n force_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o c._n 7_o n._n 62._o p._n 497._o &_o seq_n for_o this_o separation_n they_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n n._n 169._o p._n 584._o the_o learned_a of_o they_o tax_v of_o ignorance_n and_o absurdity_n those_o that_o deny_v salvation_n to_o roman_a catholic_n n._n 151._o p._n 573._o nor_o can_v they_o have_v any_o evidence_n against_o catholic_a doctrine_n n._n 52._o p._n 490._o &_o seq_n who_o objection_n be_v answer_v long_o before_o protestant_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n n._n 59_o p._n 495._o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v know_v full_o answer_v c._n 2._o n._n 57_o p._n 159._o &_o seq_n &_o alibi_fw-la learned_a protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o father_n agree_v with_o we_o against_o they_o c._n 2._o n._n 90._o p._n 192._o they_o make_v their_o own_o reason_n not_o scripture_n as_o they_o pretend_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n c._n 11._o n._n 61._o p._n 692._o whence_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o chimericall_a church_n patch_v up_o of_o as_o many_o member_n repugnant_a in_o faith_n as_o be_v their_o fancy_n concern_v all_o sort_n of_o article_n c._n 13._o n._n 35._o p._n 815._o &_o seq_n hence_o grotius_n one_o of_o the_o learnede_a of_o they_o despair_v of_o their_o union_n except_v under_o the_o pope_n c._n 7._o n._n 13._o p._n 467._o for_o once_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o must_v
point_n so_o prime_a a_o principle_n in_o christian_a divinity_n so_o intrinsical_v and_o essential_a to_o christianity_n so_o full_o effectual_o and_o frequent_o declare_v and_o urge_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n pelagius_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o word_n though_o dissemble_o xv._o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n once_o so_o style_v in_o the_o 10._o article_n of_o the_o 39_o in_o these_o word_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adâm_n be_v such_o that_o he_o cannoâ_n turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dâe_v good_a work_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o ged_a by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n if_o any_o say_v these_o article_n be_v now_o of_o small_a account_n and_o little_o less_o than_o disarticle_v i_o answer_v they_o have_v this_o specious_a title_n article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o for_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n if_o now_o they_o carry_v so_o small_a authority_n their_o title_n shall_v have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o be_v article_n agree_v upon_o for_o the_o establish_n diversitye_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n as_o these_o atticle_n be_v now_o despise_v so_o what_o soever_o shall_v ever_o be_v propose_v or_o set_v down_o by_o any_o other_o will_v never_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n till_o england_n return_n to_o the_o root_n from_o which_o it_o have_v divide_v itself_o and_o serious_o reflect_v into_o what_o precipice_n it_o be_v fall_v by_o forsake_v rome_n and_o reject_v a_o jnfallible_a live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n for_o who_o can_v give_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n a_o satisfactory_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o pretend_a bishop_n be_v not_o of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o other_o or_o wy_z other_o be_v not_o as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o bishop_n i_o beseech_v every_o one_o to_o who_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v dear_a to_o ponder_v in_o good_a earnest_n this_o consideration_n and_o then_o to_o obey_v s._n âhons_n say_v apoc._n 2.5_o be_v mindful_a from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v penance_n section_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v xvi_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n c._n 11.1_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o foundation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o natural_a force_n or_o reason_n the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o most_o proud_a and_o luciferian_a conceit_n and_o yet_o i_o read_v in_o m._n chillingworth_n pag._n 375._o n._n 55._o these_o word_n neither_o do_v we_o follow_v any_o private_a man_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v also_o the_o gist_n of_o god_n give_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n require_v of_o all_o man_n as_o their_o duty_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o humane_a probable_a inducement_n or_o a_o conclusion_n by_o rational_a discourse_n evident_o deduce_v from_o such_o probable_a premise_n pa._n 36._o n._n 9_o he_o speak_v of_o jnfusion_n as_o of_o a_o particular_a favour_n above_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o n._n 8._o god_n desire_v only_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o premise_n deserve_v and_o pag._n 212._o n._n 154._o neither_o god_n do_v nor_o man_n may_v require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o give_v a_o great_a assent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n than_o the_o premise_n deserve_v to_o build_v a_o infallible_a faith_n upon_o motive_n that_o be_v only_o high_o credible_a and_o not_o infallible_a and_o pa._n 381._o n._n 74._o he_o speak_v of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n which_o he_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v for_o substantial_a fundamental_a point_n true_a faith_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o true_a faith_n of_o some_o point_n may_v stand_v with_o damnable_a error_n in_o other_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o pretend_v that_o your_o persuasion_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n only_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a which_o demand_n be_v very_o impertinent_a if_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o divine_a supernatural_a grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o act_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o supernatural_a in_o essence_n how_o can_v the_o special_a motion_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o it_o in_o all_o occasion_n though_o no_o particular_a temptatation_n or_o difficulty_n offer_v itself_o and_o he_o speak_v very_o inconsequent_o in_o ask_v how_o we_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n only_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v necessary_o and_o universal_o supernatural_a the_o effect_n also_o must_v be_v such_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v indeed_o that_o neither_o the_o cause_n nor_o essence_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a i_o grant_v that_o pa._n 409._o lin_v 3._o ante_fw-la finem_fw-la he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o differ_v from_o dr._n potter_n concern_v the_o supernaturality_n of_o faith_n which_o say_v he_o i_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o you_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o even_o in_o this_o we_o can_v gather_v only_o that_o he_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o grace_n consist_v in_o external_a revelation_n or_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n or_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o pelagius_n do_v admit_v but_o not_o the_o necessity_n of_o internal_a grace_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o enable_v our_o understanding_n to_o believe_v supernatural_a object_n with_o a_o infallible_a divine_a faith_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o require_v no_o such_o internal_a grace_n see_v he_o express_o require_v no_o strong_a assent_n by_o faith_n then_o evident_o follow_v from_o probable_a argument_n of_o credibility_n that_o be_v only_o a_o probable_a belief_n or_o persuasion_n whereas_o if_o beside_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n he_o do_v require_v a_o supernatural_a motion_n of_o grace_n elevate_n our_o understanding_n above_o its_o natural_a force_n and_o measure_n of_o humane_a discourse_n it_o be_v very_o inconsequent_a to_o limit_v the_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o probability_n of_o jnducement_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o yet_o he_o restrain_v our_o assent_n to_o such_o probability_n express_o because_o in_o rational_a and_o natural_a discourse_n the_o conclusion_n can_v exceed_v the_o premise_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v only_o probable_a when_o the_o premise_n be_v such_o xvii_o for_o which_o cause_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o particular_a grace_n give_v to_o some_o above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n as_o he_o express_o deliver_v pag._n 37._o n._n 9_o which_o certainty_n in_o good_a consequence_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o every_o such_o act_n do_v of_o itself_o necessary_o require_v particular_a internal_a grace_n of_o god_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o beside_o the_o external_a proposition_n of_o the_o object_n or_o mystery_n of_o christian_a belief_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o object_n of_o itself_o supernatural_a may_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o our_o understanding_n with_o some_o probable_a natural_a assent_n for_o argument_n evident_o propose_v as_o miracle_n compare_v of_o history_n and_o the_o lïke_a reason_n for_o which_o man_n believe_v other_o matter_n of_o tradition_n since_o therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o
glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n galat._n 5.22.23_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v faith_n ephes_n 1.16.17.18_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o you_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n illuminate_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v with_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6.23_o peace_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o charity_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n philipp_n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o he_o colos_n 1.2_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xx_o more_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o it_o be_v needle_n since_o even_o all_o sectarye_n except_o pelagius_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o believe_v grace_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a d._n potter_n to_o who_o chill_a be_v in_o this_o main_n point_n direct_o opposite_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o his_o express_a word_n pag._n 135._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n prepare_v enable_v and_o assist_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n alone_o 1._o cor._n 12.34_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v above_o philipp_n 1.29_o the_o reach_n and_o comprehension_n of_o mere_a nature_n and_o reason_n philip._n 1.29_o thus_o d._n potter_n and_o add_v that_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n he_o mean_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n for_o by_o the_o event_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o socinian_o and_o in_o particular_a with_o chill_a worth_n his_o champion_n but_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n charity_n maintain_v can_v not_o with_o any_o show_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n then_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n though_o convict_v by_o evident_a reason_n beside_o pag._n 140._o d._n potter_n say_v humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n may_v produce_v a_o humane_a or_o acquire_v faith_n but_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a in_o which_o word_n he_o distinguish_v acquire_v faith_n from_o divine_a and_o consequent_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o infuse_v pag._n 141._o that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o believer_n see_v by_o many_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n without_o and_o of_o grace_n within_o mark_v how_o beside_o the_o external_a proposition_n of_o the_o object_n by_o the_o church_n he_o require_v internal_a grace_n pag._n 142._o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o light_a sufficient_a which_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o many_o motive_n which_o the_o church_n use_v for_o enforce_v of_o her_o instruction_n may_v discover_v to_o be_v divine_a descend_v from_o the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n pag._n 143._o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o term_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n supernatural_a as_o also_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o term_v it_o so_o pag._n 135._o and_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v supernatural_a or_o above_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o above_o and_o not_o above_o nature_n xxi_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o d._n potter_n deliver_v a_o very_a untrue_a doctrine_n in_o say_v in_o this_o pag._n 135._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o special_a actual_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n alone_o as_o our_o natural_a act_n of_o understanding_n or_o willing_a do_v not_o produce_v the_o power_n of_o our_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n hope_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v we_o not_o to_o facilitate_v but_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o exercise_v act_n of_o faith_n hope_n &c_n &c_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o supernatural_a act_n as_o the_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o their_o natural_a act_n which_o they_o produce_v and_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o they_o i_o omit_v his_o unproper_a speech_n that_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n section_n iii_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o hope_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o salvation_n xxii_o if_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o will_v be_v needle_n to_o stand_v long_o upon_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o hope_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n proceed_v from_o a_o theological_a virtue_n to_o which_o faith_n be_v referrd_v and_o of_o which_o mortal_a man_n consider_v the_o sublimity_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o guiltynes_n of_o their_o own_o mean_n frailty_n and_o sin_n stand_v in_o need_n for_o raise_v up_o their_o soul_n towards_o so_o supernatural_a a_o object_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o dejection_n pusilanimity_n and_o despair_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o allege_v some_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n rom_n 5.2_o by_o who_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n place_v hope_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o christ_n chap._n 15._o v._o 4.5_o that_o by_o the_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n give_v you_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o gift_n 1._o cor._n 13.13_o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o three_o virtue_n be_v special_o number_v together_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o order_n psalm_n 18.49_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o word_n to_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o hope_n thessaâ_n 5.8_o but_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a have_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n join_v hope_n with_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o v._o 9.10_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o conduce_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n say_v for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o unto_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o us._n 1._o pet._n 3.4.5_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o incontaminate_a and_o that_o can_v fade_v conserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o you_o who_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n section_n iv_o grace_n necessary_a for_o charity_n xxiii_o if_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o hope_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o
several_a profession_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o to_o our_o weak_a undestanding_n there_o be_v present_v argument_n touch_v his_o nature_n freedom_n of_o will_n providence_n prevision_n and_o the_o like_a of_o far_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v answer_v than_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o jnfallibility_n of_o faith_n so_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o jnfallible_a truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o those_o poor_a objection_n which_o this_o man_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o equal_a impiety_n and_o boldness_n make_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o worship_n of_o he_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o certain_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o conduct_v of_o piety_n not_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o weak_a understanding_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v not_o only_o all_o catholic_n with_o a_o most_o unanimous_a consent_n believe_v profess_v and_o proclaim_v this_o truth_n in_o somuch_o as_o s._n bovauenture_n in_o 3._o dist_n 24._o art_n â_o q._n 1._o avouch_v faith_n to_o be_v as_o jnfallible_a as_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o hââensis_n 3._o p._n q._n 68_o memb_v 7._o affirm_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o falsehood_n than_o the_o prime_a uerity_n but_o protestant_n also_o and_o in_o particular_a d._n potter_n who_o pag._n 143._o speak_v clear_o thus_o the_o chief_a principle_n or_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absolute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a and_o without_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o acquire_v humane_a belief_n and_o pag._n 140._o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n may_v produce_v a_o humane_a or_o acquire_v faith_n and_o infallible_o in_o some_o sort_n assure_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o witness_v but_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o require_v a_o object_n and_o motive_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o that_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o admit_v of_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n behold_v how_o he_o affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n do_v more_o than_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o chillingworth_n will_v say_v it_o do_v by_o a_o assent_n high_o probable_a but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o he_o contradistinguish_v from_o humane_a faith_n make_v this_o not_o that_o absolute_o certain_a and_o indeed_o to_o little_a purpose_n shall_v potter_n and_o all_o other_o divine_n require_v a_o objest_n and_o motive_n jnfallible_o true_a if_o likewise_o our_o assent_n to_o it_o be_v not_o jnfallible_a what_o avayle_v it_o that_o divine_a authority_n be_v certain_a and_o jnfallible_a in_o itself_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o remayme_v uncertain_a whether_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o jnfallible_a authority_n interpose_v itself_o or_o witness_v any_o thing_n 6._o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o effectual_a and_o express_a against_o chillingworth_n who_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o say_v that_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o adherence_n to_o they_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n nothing_o i_o say_v can_v be_v more_o clear_a against_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o chillingworth_n than_o these_o word_n of_o potter_n pag._n 199._o though_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n or_o demonstration_n because_o it_o rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v possible_o deceive_v yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o assent_n inevident_a and_o obscure_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v hebr._n 11.1_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n be_v dim_a and_o apprehend_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o direct_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o yet_o inevidency_n of_o faith_n against_o chillingworth_n who_o both_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o that_o certainty_n can_v be_v without_o evidency_n as_o may_v be_v see_v pag._n 330._o n._n 7._o d_o lawd_n pag._n 227._o say_v as_o for_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o pag._n 360._o he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o a_o jnfallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o pag._n 142._o he_o say_v that_o falsehood_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v and_o yet_o mr._n chillingworths_n book_n where_o in_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v purposely_o teach_v be_v express_o approud_a as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o approbator_n who_o can_v best_o give_v account_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o so_o pernicious_a and_o foul_a a_o fact_n 7._o but_o why_o do_v i_o allege_v particular_a person_n this_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n and_o particular_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v faith_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a thus_o caluin_n lib._n 1._o jnstit_fw-la c._n 7._o sect._n 4._o say_v petenda_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la persuasio_fw-la ab_fw-la arcano_fw-la spiritus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o a_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la omni_fw-la ratione_fw-la praestantius_fw-la esse_fw-la respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o reason_n 8._o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o chillingworth_n disagree_v from_o protestant_n in_o this_o main_n general_a transcendentall_a point_n differ_v from_o they_o for_o every_o particular_a in_o a_o essential_a attribute_n or_o perfection_n of_o faith_n see_v a_o assent_n only_o probable_a be_v essential_o distinguish_v from_o a_o assent_n absolute_o and_o infallible_o certain_a and_o so_o he_o oppose_v they_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o if_o he_o do_v contradict_v they_o in_o one_o or_o more_o chief_a particular_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o he_o cut_v of_o at_o one_o blow_n all_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o christian_n by_o make_v it_o not_o certain_a whereby_o man_n become_v no_o christian_n as_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o divine_a certain_a faith_n his_o tenet_n pag._n 367._o n_o 49._o that_o he_o who_o disbelieve_v one_o article_n may_v yet_o believe_v a_o other_o with_o true_a divine_a faith_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v approoud_v but_o this_o his_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n be_v fallible_a be_v far_o worse_a as_o disbelieve_v all_o and_o positive_o deny_v that_o certainty_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o divine_a faith_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n 9_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a be_v very_o clear_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o as_o the_o protestant_n english_a translation_n have_v the_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o ground_n or_o confidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v all_o which_o signifyes_n a_o firm_a certain_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v substantial_a faith_n strong_a than_o any_o assent_n only_o probable_a thus_o holy_a s._n bernard_n ep._n 190._o dispute_v against_o abailardus_n who_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n say_v audis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-it licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la putare_fw-la vel_fw-la disputare_fw-la pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la &c_n &c_n do_v thou_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o in_o faith_n to_o think_v or_o dispute_v at_o thy_o pleasure_n nor_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o through_o the_o emptynes_n
who_o may_v either_o see_v by_o this_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o or_o gather_v how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o christian_n since_o he_o who_o so_o much_o impugn_v it_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v ashew_a of_o defend_v it_o pag._n 410._o he_o say_v for_o argument_n tend_v to_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o all_o divine_a supernatural_a jnfallible_a faith_n and_o religion_n i_o assure_v myself_o that_o if_o you_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o a_o spider_n than_o you_o be_v you_o can_v suck_v no_o such_o poison_n from_o they_o my_o hart_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v innocent_a of_o any_o such_o intention_n and_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o write_v this_o book_n but_o to_o confirm_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o ability_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o jnfallible_a religion_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saujour_fw-fr christ_n jesus_n if_o this_o be_v true_a sure_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v supposititious_a or_o a_o changeling_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n of_o which_o one_o be_v but_o probable_a whereas_o now_o you_o hear_v he_o avouch_v that_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v what_o he_o have_v pag_n 357._o n._n 38._o certain_o i_o know_v be_v with_o all_o your_o sophistry_n you_o can_v make_v i_o doubt_v of_o what_o i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o un_o loubted_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o very_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o day_n that_o i_o see_v the_o light_n that_o i_o be_o now_o write_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o motive_n because_o i_o conceyve_v it_o sufficient_o abundant_o superabundant_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o have_v always_o believe_v it_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n nay_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o succession_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o find_v myself_o any_o way_n weaken_v in_o my_o faith_n by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o so_o full_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v this_o i_o say_v and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v true_a the_o reader_n may_v make_v of_o those_o word_n as_o very_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o day_n that_o i_o see_v the_o sight_n &c_n &c_n what_o he_o please_v i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o if_o christian_a faith_n be_v only_o probable_a it_o be_v either_o foolery_n or_o hypocrify_n in_o he_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v move_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o who_o will_v not_o soon_o believe_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n than_o the_o confess_v fallible_a testimony_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v he_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v christian_a ãâ¦ã_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o no_o authority_n gainsay_v it_o can_v be_v by_o live_v or_o else_o he_o can_v avoid_v a_o non_fw-fr sense_n in_o prefer_v ãâ¦ã_o probability_n before_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 40._o whatsoever_o his_o word_n and_o doââââ_n be_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o deed_n none_o do_v bring_v better_a proof_n for_o it_o than_o he_o by_o plead_v against_o it_o with_o reasins_z and_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v so_o clear_o answer_v as_o that_o every_o one_o can_v but_o give_v sentence_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n see_v no_o new_a argument_n of_o worth_n or_o weight_n be_v produce_v to_o impugn_v it_o 41_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v this_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o in_o answer_v his_o objection_n i_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v long_o and_o may_v just_o be_v censure_v for_o tedious_a unless_o my_o desire_n and_o intention_n be_v not_o only_o to_o answer_v but_o by_o god_n holy_a assistence_n to_o confute_v and_o retort_v his_o argument_n and_o so_o prove_v the_o truth_n as_o also_o incident_o to_o treat_v some_o material_a point_n which_o will_v offer_v themselves_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o objection_n and_o for_o themselves_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v and_o so_o i_o hope_v this_o length_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o fourfold_a commodity_n this_o be_v do_v christian_a faith_n will_v keep_v its_o right_n to_o infallibility_n without_o any_o other_o positive_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o though_o i_o have_v bring_v diverse_a and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o some_o who_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v up_o chillingworths_n argument_n will_n i_o hope_v see_v how_o flat_a and_o low_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v by_o be_v impartial_o consider_v and_o due_o examine_v 42._o his_o first_o and_o chief_a objection_n which_o only_o have_v any_o show_n of_o dissiculty_n namely_o that_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v only_o probable_a faith_n itself_o can_v be_v certain_a he_o take_v from_o catholic_a divine_n but_o dissemble_v their_o answer_n and_o want_v humility_n to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v and_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v though_o never_o so_o many_o difficultye_n shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a and_o turn_v it_o upon_o himself_o in_o several_a way_n and_o occasion_n needless_a to_o be_v repeat_v and_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o his_o other_o objection_n 43._o object_n 2._o pag._n 326._o n._n 4._o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o of_o any_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n of_o any_o that_o be_v of_o little_a or_o any_o that_o be_v of_o great_a faith_n of_o any_o that_o abound_v or_o any_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n of_o increase_v grow_a root_a ground_v establish_v confirm_v in_o faith_n every_o such_o text_n be_v a_o demonstrative_a refutation_n of_o this_o vain_a fancy_n prove_v that_o faith_n even_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o indivisible_a point_n of_o perfection_n as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o capable_a of_o augmentation_n and_o diminution_n every_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o increase_v your_o faith_n or_o if_o you_o conceyve_v such_o a_o prayer_n derogatory_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n be_v a_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n 44._o answer_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o improper_a speech_n of_o augmentation_n and_o diminution_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o quantity_n as_o intention_n and_o remission_n be_v propertye_n of_o quality_n the_o growd_v and_o supposition_n on_o which_o this_o whole_a objection_n go_v be_v manifest_o untrue_a namely_o that_o we_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n of_o perfection_n whereas_o all_o catholic_a divine_n teach_v that_o it_o have_v degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o intention_n no_o less_o than_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o receyve_v increase_v by_o every_o meritorious_a act_n together_o with_o justify_v grace_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 10._o give_v this_o title_n to_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o merease_n of_o justification_n already_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la justitiae_fw-la incrementum_fw-la petit_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominica_n 13._o post_n pentecosten_n cum_fw-la orat_fw-la dam_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la fidei_fw-la spei_fw-la &_o caritatis_fw-la augmentum_fw-la this_o increase_n of_o justice_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v ask_v when_o she_o pray_v give_v we_o o_o lord_n increase_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n you_o see_v we_o think_v it_o not_o derogatory_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v to_o pray_v for_o increase_v thereof_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o quality_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o their_o essence_n which_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n and_o degree_n of_o intention_n which_o may_v be_v increase_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o intention_n but_o the_o production_n of_o another_o species_n or_o essence_n as_o we_o experience_n in_o heat_n light_n and_o
keep_v without_o god_n particular_a efficacious_a grace_n which_o will_v not_o constant_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o want_v true_a christian_n faith_n nay_o if_o justify_v grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n for_o long_a time_n as_o i_o prove_v there_o much_o more_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o morover_n beside_o our_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o of_o nature_n there_o be_v precept_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o supernatural_a act_n of_o infuse_a virtue_n for_o example_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o how_o shall_v our_o will_v exercise_v supernatural_a act_n without_o a_o proportionable_a supernatural_a direction_n in_o our_o understanding_n and_o if_o the_o direction_n be_v supernatural_a it_o can_v be_v erroneous_a but_o infallible_o true_a and_o essential_o different_a from_o your_o fallible_a assent_n as_o i_o have_v be_v force_v often_o to_o repeat_v but_o why_o do_v i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n i_o can_v doubt_v but_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a by_o the_o particular_a precept_n of_o faith_n you_o will_v not_o say_v a_o faith_n only_o probable_a can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o keep_v the_o other_o commandment_n for_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v not_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n how_o can_v it_o work_v by_o love_n or_o live_v itself_o be_v more_o than_o dead_a that_o be_v a_o assent_n which_o never_o live_v the_o life_n or_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o divine_a faith_n sure_o if_o a_o faith_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a do_v not_o restrain_v the_o will_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n what_o liberty_n will_v they_o take_v if_o their_o thought_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o christian_a religion_n may_v prove_v not_o true_a as_o in_o your_o doctrine_n it_o may_v 99_o object_n 7._o pag._n 37._o n._n 9_o some_o experience_n make_v i_o fear_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n be_v like_a to_o be_v crack_v with_o too_o much_o strain_v and_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o belteve_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o assent_n as_o they_o yield_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o tradition_n and_o find_v that_o their_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v to_o they_o undiscernible_a from_o the_o belief_n they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n be_v in_o danger_n either_o not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o think_v not_o at_o all_o as_o good_a as_o to_o no_o purpose_n or_o else_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o yet_o to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o wretched_a agonye_n and_o perplexitye_n as_o fear_v they_o have_v not_o that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o obtain_v etern_a all_o happiness_n 100_o answer_n bless_a be_v our_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a grace_n not_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o fancy_n nor_o be_v toss_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o i_o never_o know_v any_o such_o man_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o nor_o do_v think_v any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v among_o christian_n not_o nor_o among_o any_o who_o profess_v any_o religion_n which_o all_o man_n conceyve_v to_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o who_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a unless_o he_o be_v first_o tempt_v and_o taint_v with_o socinianism_n whereby_o be_v by_o his_o mere_a probable_a belief_n place_v betweme_v the_o certainty_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o no-religion_n of_o atheist_n be_v in_o evident_a danger_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o voluntary_a necessity_n to_o fall_v into_o atheism_n unless_o he_o raise_v himself_o to_o our_o catholic_a certainty_n as_o he_o may_v do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n which_o be_v never_o want_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o do_v not_o yourself_o teach_v that_o if_o one_o live_v as_o he_o believe_v and_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o live_v as_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o certainty_n if_o then_o every_o one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v his_o belief_n sure_a by_o a_o certainty_n what_o place_n remain_v for_o agonye_n and_o perplexitye_n contrary_o by_o rest_v in_o a_o probable_a faith_n he_o have_v manifest_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o perplexity_n and_o most_o just_a fear_n lest_o he_o want_v that_o which_o catholik_o protestant_n and_o all_o who_o profess_v any_o religion_n hold_v most_o certain_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n even_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o necessity_n especial_o the_o contrary_a pernicious_a error_n be_v maintain_v by_o a_o few_o who_o dare_v not_o open_o declare_v of_o what_o sect_n they_o be_v man_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v eternity_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v the_o safe_a way_n of_o which_o by_o mere_a probability_n they_o can_v be_v assure_v but_o must_v be_v still_o seek_v further_o and_o further_o and_o never_o find_v certainty_n in_o their_o naked_a probability_n be_v deserve_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n cast_v into_o most_o reasonable_a agonye_n and_o perplexitye_n not_o then_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o your_o contrary_a heresy_n put_v man_n in_o danger_n not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o think_v not_o at_o all_o as_o good_a as_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o since_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n man_n conceive_v religion_n to_o be_v a_o certain_o true_a and_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n you_o who_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o no_o such_o certainty_n be_v possible_a cast_v they_o with_o good_a reason_n upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o wherein_o as_o every_o body_n will_v detest_v your_o impiety_n so_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o your_o inconsequence_n to_o yourself_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o these_o your_o word_n or_o else_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o yet_o to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o wretched_a agonye_n and_o perplexityd_n see_v pag._n 357._o n._n 38._o you_o resolute_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v of_o yourself_o i_o certain_o know_v and_o with_o all_o your_o sophistry_n you_o can_v make_v i_o doubt_v of_o what_o i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o very_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o day_n that_o i_o see_v the_o light_n that_o i_o be_o now_o write_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o motive_n because_o i_o conceyve_v it_o sufficient_o abundant_o superabundantly_v prove_v to_o be_v diuâne_a revelation_n and_o after_o a_o few_o line_n you_o say_v in_o general_a if_o no_o man_n can_v err_v concern_v what_o he_o believe_v than_o you_o muââ_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o assure_v myself_o that_o i_o do_v believe_v do_v not_o all_o these_o word_n and_o more_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v that_o in_o your_o opinion_n whosoever_o believe_v with_o certainty_n be_v certain_a that_o he_o believe_v with_o certainty_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v certain_a upon_o what_o motive_n he_o believe_v how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n though_o indeed_o they_o believe_v yet_o to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o wretched_a &c_n &c_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o here_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o divine_a revelation_n not_o for_o itself_o as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v believe_v but_o for_o precedent_a inducement_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o theological_a virtue_n nor_o a_o divine_a assent_n as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o 101._o but_o above_o all_o who_o can_v endure_v your_o say_n that_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n find_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v to_o they_o undiscernible_a from_o the_o belief_n they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n and_o yet_o you_o suppose_v and_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o christian_a whether_o he_o fynd_n not_o in_o his_o soul_n a_o assent_n to_o what_o he_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n far_o different_a and_o of_o another_o kind_n and_o high_a nature_n and_o great_a strength_n than_o the_o credit_n he_o give_v to_o other_o story_n if_o your_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n have_v
only_o excuse_v by_o ignorance_n or_o pardonable_a by_o repentance_n how_o they_o can_v you_o say_v that_o error_n against_o profitable_a point_n be_v not_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o but_o why_o do_v i_o dispute_v against_o you_o by_o argument_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 290._o n._n 88_o where_o you_o say_v fundamental_a error_n may_v signify_v either_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n command_n and_o so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a though_o to_o those_o which_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n practice_v they_o not_o unpardonable_a or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o meritorious_o but_o remedilesse_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n &c_n &c_n behold_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o error_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n damnable_a namely_o because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n command_n which_o certain_o be_v common_a to_o all_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o itself_o great_a or_o small_a beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o scarce_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n protestant_n do_v so_o unanimous_o disagree_v from_o we_o as_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o if_o our_o error_n as_o you_o call_v they_o which_o be_v indeed_o catholic_a verity_n be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o there_o be_v also_o must_v be_v such_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o which_o yourself_o do_v not_o deny_v pag_n 306._o n._n 106._o say_n for_o our_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n you_o speak_v of_o protestant_n err_v in_o some_o point_v of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n the_o justification_n hereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a as_o that_o they_o require_v not_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n wherefore_o i_o must_v return_v to_o conclude_v that_o in_o affirm_v our_o error_n to_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o worse_a than_o those_o of_o protestant_n you_o manifest_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o truth_n even_o though_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v our_o church_n to_o be_v stain_v with_o error_n and_o here_o i_o ask_v how_o you_o can_v say_v pag_n 278._o n._n 61._o without_o impiety_n and_o contrariety_n to_o yourself_o that_o heresye_n not_o fundamental_a do_v of_o themselves_o and_o immediate_o damn_v no_o man_n see_v you_o very_o often_o profess_v that_o to_o oppose_v a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o such_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n 81._o i_o will_v end_v this_o point_v with_o note_v a_o egregious_a falsification_n of_o you_o about_o a_o passage_n of_o ch_z maintain_v in_o these_o your_o word_n pag_n 306._o n._n 106._o direct_v to_o ch_z ma_n a_o sift_n falsehood_n be_v that_o we_o daily_o do_v this_o favour_n for_o protestant_n you_o must_v mean_v if_o you_o speak_v consequent_o to_o judge_v they_o have_v no_o error_n because_o we_o judge_v they_o have_v none_o damnable_a which_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v most_o untrue_a thus_o you_o but_o ch_z ma_n never_o say_v nor_o dream_v that_o protestant_n do_v judge_n that_o their_o brethren_n have_v no_o error_n because_o they_o have_v none_o damnahle_v but_o his_o word_n be_v these_o part_n 1._o chap._n 5._o n._n 41._o pag_n 206._o if_o you_o grant_v your_o conscience_n to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o judge_v that_o you_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o you_o must_v rectify_v your_o err_a conscience_n by_o your_o other_o judgement_n that_o her_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a nor_o damnable_a and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o charity_n than_o you_o daily_o afford_v to_o such_o other_o protestant_n as_o you_o term_v brethren_n who_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o some_o error_n unless_o you_o will_v hold_v that_o of_o contradictory_n proposition_n both_o may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o damnable_a to_o live_v in_o their_o communion_n because_o you_o hold_v their_o error_n not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a thus_o ch._n ma_n and_o now_o do_v he_o not_o express_o suppose_v affirm_v and_o speak_v ofer_v protestant_n with_o what_o modesty_n then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o char._n ma._n will_v have_v they_o judge_v to_o have_v no_o error_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n for_o such_o error_n as_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a yea_o he_o speak_v so_o clear_o of_o some_o protestant_n their_o communicate_v with_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n that_o you_o answer_v as_o above_o i_o have_v cite_v you_o say_v for_o our_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n the_o justification_n hereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a as_o that_o they_o require_v not_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n 82._o no_o less_o inexcusable_o do_v you_o falsify_v his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o pag._n 306._o n._n 105._o while_o you_o allege_v as_o he_o these_o word_n if_o you_o err_v in_o think_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v error_n this_o error_n or_o erroneous_a conscience_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o depose_v by_o judginge_v those_o error_n not_o damnable_a which_o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v nonsense_n but_o his_o word_n be_v those_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v if_o you_o grant_v your_o conscience_n to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o judge_v that_o you_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n there_o it_o no_o remedy_n but_o that_o you_o must_v rectify_v your_o err_a conscience_n by_o your_o other_o judgement_n that_o her_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a nor_o damnable_a be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o protestant_n must_v judge_v that_o our_o church_n have_v no_o error_n because_o the_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o be_v it_o not_o direct_o contrary_a that_o though_o they_o do_v suppose_v she_o to_o have_v error_n yet_o even_o that_o supposition_n stand_v they_o may_v judge_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o her_o communion_n because_o her_o error_n be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v damnable_a 83._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o catholic_n that_o protestant_n confess_v they_o believe_v error_n damnable_a in_o themselves_o whereas_o we_o catholic_n be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o she_o be_v yet_o even_o by_o their_o confession_n we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n that_o be_v repentance_n or_o ignorance_n as_o you_o every_o where_o confess_v and_o in_o particular_a of_o our_o learned_a man_n who_o one_o will_v think_v can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n you_o express_o say_v here_o pag_n 305._o n._n 105._o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o side_n be_v actual_o convince_v of_o error_n in_o your_o church_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o they_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o uncharitableness_n that_o i_o very_o believe_v dr._n potter_n abhor_v it_o if_o our_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v excuse_v much_o more_o unlearned_a person_n be_v very_o safe_a and_o sure_a to_o be_v excuse_v and_o so_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o our_o church_n may_v be_v save_v even_o by_o the_o principle_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n 84._o but_o now_o although_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n in_o this_o occasion_n to_o answer_v at_o large_a the_o particular_a instance_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o false_o suppose_a error_n in_o thing_n profitable_a may_v be_v occasion_n of_o danger_n and_o damnation_n yet_o lest_o perhaps_o some_o unlearned_a person_n may_v apprehend_v they_o to_o contain_v some_o great_a difficulty_n i_o will_v touch_v they_o brief_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulengce_n say_v you_o pag_n 9_o n._n 7._o may_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o first_o how_o can_v you_o object_n to_o we_o as_o a_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n since_o protestant_n deny_v purgatory_n do_v much_o more_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o it_o 2._o what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o diminish_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n by_o solid_a and_o true_a mean_n approve_v by_o god_n church_n as_o fast_v prayer_n penance_n indulgence_n &c_n &c_n do_v not_o the_o
which_o difference_n the_o unlearned_a among_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n they_o can_v prudent_o join_v themselves_o rather_o to_o one_o than_o another_o sect_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o learned_a can_v prudent_o conceive_v themselves_o able_a to_o convince_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v judge_n what_o company_n of_o sectarye_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o see_v the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v convince_v one_o another_o especial_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o they_o assign_v for_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n many_o requisite_n and_o rule_n which_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o therefore_o must_v resolve_v either_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o which_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n can_v resolve_v or_o else_o must_v judge_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o ought_v constant_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n which_o if_o they_o do_v their_o proceed_v be_v prudent_a god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o afford_v they_o his_o supernatural_a concurrence_n for_o the_o production_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n even_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o particular_a immediate_a reason_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o this_o resolution_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v be_v prudent_a and_o the_o best_a that_o occur_v in_o such_o a_o occasion_n beside_o no_o man_n of_o ordinary_a discretion_n knowledge_n and_o prudence_n though_o otherwise_o unlearned_a can_v choose_v but_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v very_o ancient_a that_o divers_a learned_a protestant_n think_v very_o well_o of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o that_o profession_n yea_o express_o grant_v that_o divers_a who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o religion_n they_o see_v evident_o that_o we_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o that_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o our_o church_n with_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o convert_v infidel_n to_o christian_a religion_n whereas_o contrary_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a consideration_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o protestant_n can_v challenge_v they_o yea_o they_o profess_v that_o before_o luther_n the_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o their_o reformation_n begin_v with_o he_o that_o we_o hold_v no_o heretic_n whether_o protestant_n or_o other_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o protestant_n grant_v we_o salvation_n that_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n among_o themselves_o nor_o can_v ever_o hope_v for_o it_o that_o they_o profess_v miracle_n to_o have_v cease_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v nation_n and_o yet_o every_o christian_a believe_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o nation_n for_o their_o conversion_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o divers_a other_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o unlearned_a can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o protestant_a can_v prudent_o adhere_v to_o any_o particular_a sect._n 22._o you_o in_o particular_a who_o teach_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v but_o probable_a must_v profess_v that_o even_o learned_a protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o ground_n and_o do_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o their_o faith_n will_v be_v infallible_a which_o you_o deny_v but_o this_o head_n of_o uncertainty_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_n catholic_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a who_o unanimous_o believe_v christian_n faith_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a out_o of_o these_o ground_n i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v your_o objection_n 23._o you_o ask_v pag_n 93._o n._n 108._o how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n ignorant_a of_o scripture_n know_v watch_n of_o all_o the_o societye_n of_o christian_n be_v indeed_o the_o church_n 24._o answer_n this_o demand_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o yourself_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o such_o your_o belief_n and_o other_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o inducement_n to_o believe_v it_o how_o then_o do_v you_o and_o they_o independent_o of_o scripture_n or_o before_o they_o believe_v scripture_n know_v which_o of_o all_o the_o societye_n of_o christian_n be_v indeed_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v before_o scripture_n and_o may_v still_o have_v continue_v without_o scripture_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o can_v want_v evident_a note_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n even_o for_o the_o unlearned_a if_o they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o occasion_n and_o grace_n which_o goind_v his_o goodness_n never_o fail_v to_o offer_v 25._o but_o then_o say_v you_o ibidem_fw-la see_v man_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceyve_v and_o their_o word_n be_v not_o demonstration_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a answer_v first_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n be_v so_o patent_n that_o every_o one_o may_v evident_o see_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o a_o affair_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n 2._o i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o need_v not_o be_v of_o themselves_o infallible_a as_o also_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o difference_n between_o unlearned_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o this_o behalf_n now_o the_o true_a church_n be_v once_o find_v your_o other_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o church_n infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v fail_v to_o make_v decree_n and_o conserve_v or_o renew_v and_o communicate_v they_o to_o faithful_a people_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v a_o thing_n not_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n profess_v obedience_n to_o one_o supreme_a head_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n who_o by_o subordinate_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n can_v easy_o and_o effectual_o convey_v decree_n ordination_n and_o law_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n 26._o you_o say_v pag_n 94._o n._n 108._o even_o the_o learned_a among_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v concern_v divers_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o not_o but_o this_o can_v apport_n no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o unlearned_a yea_o nor_o to_o the_o learned_a so_o that_o they_o all_o stand_v prepare_v and_o resolve_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v what_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v she_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o her_o voice_n shall_v be_v clear_o hear_v and_o understand_v by_o one_o or_o more_o decree_n and_o declaration_n thus_o we_o see_v general_n counsel_n have_v declare_v divers_a point_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v controvert_v by_o some_o and_o find_v mean_n to_o notify_v they_o to_o catholic_n of_o all_o sort_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o christian_n after_o the_o ancient_a and_o sacred_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v ignorant_a that_o arius_n and_o be_v follower_n your_o progenitour_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n and_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n or_o what_o catholic_a in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v ignorant_a that_o heretic_n hold_v and_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o hold_v divers_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n seven_o sacrament_n observe_v of_o set_a feast_n and_o fast_n vow_v of_o chastity_n for_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o like_a 27._o you_o urge_v pag_n 94._o n._n 108._o how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o church_n then_o of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n especial_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o divers_a pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v conceyve_v so_o obscure_o that_o the_o learned_a can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v write_v all_o in_o such_o language_n which_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n rely_v herein_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a and_o
time_n and_o then_o disappear_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v what_o you_o object_n in_o the_o say_a page_n 260._o against_o the_o say_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 165._o n._n 11._o that_o all_o divine_v by_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o know_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o depart_v 95._o object_n 4._o pag_n 254._o n._n 4._o you_o cite_v charity_n maintain_v as_o say_v thus_o that_o suppose_v luther_n and_o they_o which_o do_v first_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n it_o be_v certain_o consequent_a that_o all_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o division_n must_v be_v so_o likewise_o which_o say_v you_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o you_o pretend_v but_o the_o word_n certain_o which_o you_o set_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o upon_o which_o you_o ground_n your_o objection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o word_n pag_n 151._o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o allege_v yet_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v certain_o true_a let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n you_o say_v they_o which_o alter_v without_o necessary_a cause_n the_o present_a government_n of_o any_o state_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a do_v commit_v a_o great_a fault_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v innocent_a who_o continue_v this_o alteration_n and_o no_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n oppose_v a_o change_n though_o to_o the_o former_a state_n when_o continuance_n of_o time_n have_v once_o settle_v the_o present_a 96._o answer_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o great_a profaneness_n in_o you_o to_o make_v a_o parity_n between_o a_o schism_n from_o god_n church_n which_o be_v intrinsecè_fw-la and_o essential_o unlawful_a and_o alteration_n in_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a state_n for_o thing_n accidental_a and_o of_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a for_o if_o you_o suppose_v those_o alteration_n to_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a they_o can_v never_o be_v innocent_a who_o continue_v they_o nor_o can_v any_o continuance_n of_o time_n establish_v they_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n by_o sinful_a profession_n of_o faith_n contrary_a in_o many_o point_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o church_n for_o you_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o their_o separation_n be_v causeless_a and_o sinful_a which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o continue_v in_o a_o false_a profession_n of_o faith_n against_o one_o conscience_n because_o other_o have_v begin_v it_o how_o often_o do_v you_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v always_o damnable_a to_o dissemble_v or_o speak_v against_o one_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n well_o then_o if_o upon_o supposition_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n he_o must_v among_o other_o point_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a either_o to_o begin_v or_o continue_v a_o division_n from_o she_o and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o her_o communion_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 312._o n._n 112._o it_o shall_v be_v 113._o where_o you_o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o this_o manner_n you_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o read_v and_o wit_n and_o reason_n against_o some_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o honour_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o mean_v your_o own_o and_o condemn_v their_o forefather_n who_o forsake_v she_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o remain_v divide_v from_o her_o communion_n which_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n can_v be_v defend_v for_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n then_o must_v they_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v to_o return_v to_o your_o communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v a'vtocatacritoi_fw-fr behold_v whosoever_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v must_v also_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v continue_v this_o schism_n begin_v by_o other_o i_o wish_v all_o will_v reflect_v upon_o this_o grant_n which_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v draw_v from_o you_o though_o it_o have_v cost_v you_o a_o contradiction_n against_o your_o say_n that_o a_o schism_n with_o we_o may_v be_v begin_v with_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v innocent_a who_o continue_v it_o your_o captious_a word_n that_o charity_n maintain_v shall_v not_o have_v write_v against_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o a_o work_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v write_v mere_o against_o protestant_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n 97._o object_n 5._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o pag_n 152._o n._n 3._o say_v charity_n unit_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o you_o say_v pag_n 255._o n._n 6._o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o charity_n 98._o answer_n some_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o this_o objection_n have_v more_o of_o the_o insolent_a or_o proud_a or_o malicious_a but_o i_o abstain_v from_o censure_n what_o charity_n maintain_v say_v be_v not_o his_o alone_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n who_o express_a word_n he_o cite_v wherein_o 2.2_o quest_n 39_o art_n 1._o in_o corp_n he_o define_v schism_n a_o voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o charity_n whereby_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v peccatum_fw-la say_v he_o schismatis_fw-la propriè_fw-la est_fw-la speciale_a peccatum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la intenditse_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la separare_fw-la quam_fw-la charitas_fw-la facit_fw-la in_o which_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n you_o have_v both_o the_o affirmation_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o that_o as_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n so_o schism_n to_o charity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v two_o distinct_a vice_n otherwise_o how_o will_v you_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o also_o n._n 7._o charity_n maintain_v allege_v s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr fid_n ad_fw-la simp_n cap_n 10._o say_v heretic_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n by_o believe_v of_o god_n false_a thing_n but_o schismatik_n by_o wicked_a division_n break_v from_o fraternal_a charity_n although_o they_o believe_v what_o we_o believe_v and_o lib_n 1._o the_o serm_n dom_fw-la in_o mon_n cap._n 5._o many_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n deceive_v man_n soul_n do_v suffer_v many_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o sound_a faith_n there_o can_v be_v justice_n neither_o can_v schismatik_n promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o this_o reward_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o justice_n because_o likewise_o where_o there_o be_v no_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v justice_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v not_o work_v evil_a which_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v not_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o this_o saint_n still_o oppose_v heresy_n to_o faith_n and_o schism_n to_o that_o charity_n which_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o schism_n divide_v also_o the_o same_o saint_n say_v ep_v 204._o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n though_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o charity_n as_o you_o say_v they_o must_v be_v schismatik_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o have_v that_o charity_n which_o schismatik_n want_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o they_o have_v no_o charity_n will_v you_o have_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o she_o by_o schism_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v no_o charity_n potter_n pag_n 42._o say_v though_o faith_n be_v keep_v entire_a yet_o if_o charity_n be_v want_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v her_o unton_a dissolve_v schism_n be_v no_o less_o damnable_a than_o heresy_n why_o do_v you_o not_o object_n against_o your_o client_n that_o many_o member_n of_o
this_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o be_v clear_o impertinent_a and_o foolish_a if_o he_o can_v have_v dispatch_v all_o by_o say_v we_o err_v in_o essential_a point_n which_o have_v be_v a_o evident_a and_o more_o than_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n which_o yet_o appear_v further_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a objection_n that_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o p._n 76._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v express_o her_o communion_n we_o forsake_v not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n though_o corrupt_v and_o this_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v but_o if_o she_o do_v err_v in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n by_o that_o very_a error_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n p._n 83._o we_o be_v never_o disjoin_v from_o she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o main_a essential_a truth_n which_o give_v she_o the_o name_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n you_o must_v then_o say_v that_o she_o err_v not_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n can_v consist_v with_o any_o such_o error_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v catholik_o and_o protestant_n not_o to_o differ_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n he_o add_v these_o word_n immediate_o after_o those_o which_o we_o have_v last_o cite_v whereof_o if_o the_o mistaker_n doubt_n he_o may_v be_v better_o inform_v by_o some_o late_a roman_a catholic_n writer_n one_o of_o france_n who_o have_v purposely_o in_o a_o large_a treatise_n prove_v as_o be_v believe_v the_o hugonot_n and_o catholic_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n agree_v upon_o by_o both_o and_o another_o of_o our_o country_n as_o it_o be_v say_v who_o have_v late_o publish_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o learned_a author_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n thus_o you_o see_v he_o ransack_v all_o kind_n of_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o end_n cite_v for_o catholic_a writer_n those_o two_o who_o can_v be_v no_o catholics_n as_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o pag_n 104._o show_v the_o former_a in_o particular_a to_o be_v a_o plain_a heretic_n or_o rather_o atheist_n lucian-like_a jest_n at_o all_o religion_n pag_n 78._o he_o say_v we_o hope_v and_o think_v very_o well_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o devout_a soul_n which_o in_o former_a age_n live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o our_o charity_n reach_v further_a to_o all_o those_o at_o this_o day_n who_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n believe_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o profess_v it_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n if_o we_o subsume_v but_o it_o be_v impossble_a that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v even_o by_o ignorance_n or_o any_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n if_o he_o err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n because_o as_o by_o every_o such_o error_n a_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n so_o every_o particular_a person_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n nay_o pag_n 79._o he_o say_v further_a we_o believe_v it_o the_o roman_a religion_n safe_a that_o be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v but_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o safe_a but_o very_o dangerous_a if_o not_o certain_o damnable_a to_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o believe_v or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_o obstinate_a may_v believe_v the_o contrary_a behold_v we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v we_o be_v even_o safe_a upon_o condition_n we_o believe_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o profess_v and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v suffer_v so_o long_o so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o loss_n in_o all_o kind_n which_o if_o we_o do_v undergo_v for_o extetnall_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v not_o inward_o believe_v to_o betrue_v we_o shall_v deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v beg_v for_o fool_n than_o persecute_v for_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n every_o catholic_a have_v this_o comfort_n that_o he_o be_v safe_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o foolish_a dissembler_n which_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o damnation_n in_o a_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o even_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o truth_n believe_v to_o be_v false_a be_v a_o sin_n but_o i_o return_v to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o roman_a catholic_a to_o be_v safe_a upon_o what_o condition_n soever_o if_o we_o err_v in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n here_o i_o must_v brief_o note_v that_o whereas_o dr._n potter_n in_o the_o word_n now_o allege_v say_v it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o some_o and_o then_o to_o declare_v who_o those_o some_o be_v add_v such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v chillingworth_n pag_n 404._o n._n 29._o leave_v out_o the_o distinction_n or_o comma_n place_v between_o some_o and_o such_o and_o put_v it_o after_o damnable_a thus_o not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v which_o word_n may_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v which_o may_v much_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o potter_n word_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v perceive_v by_o compare_v they_o 149._o now_o sir_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o your_o so_o often_o declaim_v against_o charity_n maintain_v for_o say_v dr_n potter_n teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o what_o if_o yourself_o say_v the_o same_o it_o be_v clear_a you_o do_v so_o for_o whereas_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 15._o n._n 13._o say_v since_o dr._n potter_n will_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o church_n as_o greed_n with_o she_o when_o luther_n first_o appear_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v fundamental_o because_o every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o these_o word_n which_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o very_o imperfect_o you_o answer_v pag_n 16_o n._n 20._o in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a it_o do_v follow_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o we_o deny_v or_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o also_o deny_v or_o because_o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o grant_v and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v no_o error_n which_o be_v inevitable_o and_o unpardonable_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a in_o our_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n fuudamentall_a i_o hope_v she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o fear_v she_o do_v that_o be_v she_o hold_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v which_o be_v you_o have_v speak_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a
be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n belike_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o be_v against_o you_o you_o will_v not_o have_v let_v i_o say_v even_o so_o much_o truth_n together_o 9_o in_o your_o n._n 48._o you_o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o these_o word_n out_o of_o liberality_n you_o will_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n like_v to_o a_o corporal_a light_n be_v by_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o move_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v yet_o not_o withstand_v this_o supposal_n faith_n still_o you_o say_v must_v go_v before_o scripture_n because_o as_o the_o light_n be_v visible_a only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n so_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thus_o you_o but_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v shall_v be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o lame_o and_o imperfect_o as_o you_o give_v they_o these_o be_v his_o word_n part_n 1._o chap_n 1._o n._n 12._o pag_n 52._o let_v we_o suppose_v not_o grant_n that_o scripture_n be_v like_a to_o corporal_a light_n by_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o move_v our_o under_o stand_v to_o assent_v yet_o the_o similitude_n prove_v against_o themselves_o protestant_n for_o light_n be_v not_o visible_a except_o to_o such_o as_o have_v eye_n which_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o light_n but_o must_v be_v presuppose_v as_o produce_v by_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o similitude_n scripture_n can_v be_v clear_a only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o potter_n say_v pag_n 141._o to_o all_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v the_o shine_a beam_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o the_o believer_n as_o immediate_o after_o he_o speak_v i'faith_o than_o must_v not_o original_o proceed_v from_o scripture_n but_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v some_o othermeane_n precedent_a to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n 10_o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o you_o must_v not_o contradict_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v proclaim_v yourself_o a_o pelagian_a that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o our_o natural_a force_n or_o understanding_n to_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n can_v by_o the_o natural_a ability_n thereof_o see_v colour_n for_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o introduction_n we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o act_n of_o supernatural_a divine_a faith_n need_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n or_o something_o equivalent_a to_o it_o to_o enable_v our_o understanding_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o such_o act_n and_o therefore_o the_o aggregatum_fw-la of_o our_o understanding_n and_o that_o help_v be_v for_o the_o believe_v of_o scripture_n as_o our_o corporal_a eye_n be_v for_o see_v of_o light_n or_o colour_n and_o then_o scripture_n will_v correspond_v to_o light_n our_o understanding_n with_o that_o supernatural_a help_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v this_o be_v premise_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o either_o your_o objection_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o or_o that_o you_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o pelagianism_n as_o christianity_n maintain_v say_v pag_n 70._o you_o say_v if_o scripture_n do_v move_v and_o determine_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v than_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o move_n must_v be_v before_o this_o assent_n as_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o its_o own_o effect_n now_o this_o very_a assent_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o faith_n nothing_o else_o than_o the_o understanding_n assent_v and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o supposal_n faith_n do_v and_o must_v original_o proceed_v from_o scripture_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o its_o proper_a cause_n and_o the_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v before_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n unto_o which_o it_o move_v and_o determine_v and_o consequent_o if_o this_o supposition_n of_o you_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o mean_n precedent_n to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n scripture_n itself_o be_v able_a as_o here_o you_o suppose_v to_o determine_v and_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o they_o 11._o this_o be_v your_o objection_n which_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o something_o eqvivalent_a to_o it_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la enable_v our_o understanding_n to_o exercise_v supernatural_a act_n of_o believe_v for_o scripture_n do_v move_v and_o determine_v our_o understanding_n only_o to_o the_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la or_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o somewhat_o equivalent_a to_o it_o which_o must_v answer_v to_o our_o corporal_a eye_n which_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o scripture_n if_o you_o have_v consider_v this_o truth_n you_o will_v not_o have_v go_v forward_o and_o say_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o eye_n with_o which_o we_o see_v be_v make_v by_o the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v for_o you_o be_v mistake_v much_o if_o you_o conceive_v that_o in_o this_o comparison_n faith_n answer_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o pervert_v it_o the_o analogy_n must_v stand_v thus_o scripture_n must_v answer_v to_o light_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o last_o assent_v or_o believe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o our_o understanding_n in_o order_n to_o act_n of_o faith_n alone_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o our_o corporal_a eye_n which_o by_o its_o own_o natural_a force_n can_v see_v a_o proportionate_a object_n and_o so_o your_o whole_a analogy_n be_v make_v void_a and_o all_o that_o you_o ground_n upon_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v even_o potter_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o believer_n see_v by_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o scripture_n i_o will_v know_v of_o what_o belief_n the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o faith_n in_o act_n or_o in_o habit_n if_o of_o belief_n in_o habit_n than_o they_o be_v believer_n before_o they_o see_v that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n then_o by_o that_o act_n he_o see_v that_o glorious_a beam_n which_o act_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o he_o say_v the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o see_v and_o he_o speak_v yet_o more_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v the_o church_n be_v the_o watchman_n that_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n in_o open_a view_n and_o present_v the_o shine_a beam_n thereof_o to_o all_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v it_o therefore_o he_o suppose_v eye_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v represent_v which_o eye_n be_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o understanding_n must_v be_v something_o else_o and_o the_o protestant_a amesius_n de_fw-la circulo_fw-la after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n come_v to_o say_v tantùm_fw-la fide_fw-la ut_fw-la oculo_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la statuimus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la resolvitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o causam_fw-la where_o you_o see_v he_o compare_v faith_n to_o a_o eye_n and_o we_o may_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o mean_v of_o habitual_a or_o actual_a faith_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o answer_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o same_o reflection_n which_o i_o make_v even_o now_o concern_v potter_n word_n the_o like_a difficulty_n and_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a revelation_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o revelation_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o our_o understanding_n with_o that_o revelation_n must_v be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o scripture_n be_v see_v and_o not_o be_v produce_v by_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o that_o belief_n must_v be_v a_o eye_n precedent_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o eye_n to_o itself_o and_o both_o come_v before_o and_o follow_v itself_o yea_o whatsoever_o that_o spirit_n be_v certain_a or_o uncertain_a a_o revelation_n or_o not_o a_o revelation_n yet_o it_o must_v serve_v for_o
necessary_a that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v not_o such_o as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v not_o whereas_o catholic_n be_v certain_a the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o degree_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n alone_a must_v be_v drive_v to_o that_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n that_o god_n have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o i_o may_v turn_v against_o yourself_o your_o own_o argument_n thus_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n as_o he_o promise_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o he_o promise_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o ever_o as_o protestant_n teach_v therefore_o he_o promise_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n for_o ever_o and_o then_o further_o see_v our_o saviour_n promise_v infallibility_n to_o those_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v as_o you_o suppose_v we_o must_v firm_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n 99_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o apostolate_a or_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n other_o be_v accidental_a without_o which_o it_o may_v consist_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o apostolate_a be_v power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o utroque_fw-la foro_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v and_o infallibility_n for_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o require_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o other_o kind_n i_o have_v speak_v and_o give_v example_n above_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v power_n of_o excommunicate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v second_v with_o a_o visible_a deliver_n to_o satan_n the_o person_n so_o censure_v nor_o that_o christian_n receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o see_v no_o fiery_a tongue_n nor_o speak_v all_o language_n if_o then_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o govern_v be_v essential_o require_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o power_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o according_o even_o the_o chief_a protestant_a saravia_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o adamus_n contzen_n in_o cap_n 16._o matth_n v._n 29._o quest_n 1._o n._n 6._o teach_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o apostolate_a require_v officium_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la administrandi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o apostolate_a or_o apostolical_a office_n for_o the_o substance_n be_v and_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o you_o speak_v unadvised_o to_o say_v no_o more_o in_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v for_o shame_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o you_o have_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n have_v have_v apostle_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o divine_a aught_o to_o have_v do_v you_o go_v not_o about_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o the_o essence_n of_o apostleship_n consist_v for_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o you_o must_v exclude_v s._n mathias_n from_o the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o if_o you_o respect_v only_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n you_o must_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o twelve_o by_o add_v epaphroditus_n philip_n 2.25_o and_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n rom_n 16.7_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v noble_a among_o the_o apostle_n 100_o but_o doubtless_o we_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v prophet_n yes_o we_o can_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n your_o uolkelius_n lib_fw-la 6._o cap._n 5._o say_v prophetarum_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la locis_fw-la 1._o cor_n 12.28_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o non_fw-la veteres_fw-la illos_fw-la prophetas_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la socios_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la qui_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la floruerunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la officium_fw-la erat_fw-la futura_fw-la praedicere_fw-la vel_fw-la ocultiora_fw-la quaedam_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n misteria_fw-la apud_fw-la populum_fw-la proponere_fw-la so_o he_o though_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o office_n have_v cease_v see_v none_o pretend_v more_o than_o our_o new_a reformer_n to_o declare_v so_o deep_a and_o hide_a mysterye_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o luther_n and_o that_o by_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n s._n anselm_n haymo_n s._n thomas_n and_o other_o in_o so_o much_o as_o suarez_n disp_n 8._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la sect_n 3._o n._n 4.5_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v prophecy_n but_o that_o perhaps_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o acception_n be_v more_o frequent_a than_o that_o other_o of_o reveal_v hide_a thing_n and_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o volkelius_n this_o be_v also_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o protestant_a marloratus_n 1._o cor_n 12._o v._o 28._o and_o in_o this_o place_n ephes_n 4.11_o i_o need_v not_o repeete_v what_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o want_v in_o god_n church_n holy_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n neither_o be_v they_o only_a evangelist_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o uolkelius_n say_v loco_fw-la citato_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la illi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la videntur_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n salutiferum_fw-la sempiternae_fw-la faelicitatis_fw-la nuntium_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbi_fw-la afferentibus_fw-la adhaerebant_fw-la eosque_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o rejuvabant_fw-la see_v then_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v apostle_n there_o can_v want_v evangelist_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o we_o see_v that_o act._n 21._o v._o 8._o philip_n be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n 2._o timoth_n 4._o v._o 5._o say_v to_o timothy_n opus_fw-la fac_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v evangelist_n who_o write_v but_o those_o also_o who_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o and_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la cite_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n ambros_n theoph_n and_o s._n anselme_n that_o evangelist_n be_v deacons_n as_o philip_n be_v nam_n quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la tamen_fw-la possunt_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o stephanus_n &_o pilippus_fw-la and_o s._n anselm_n observe_v that_o even_a in_o these_o time_n deacon_n sing_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o their_o ordination_n they_o receyve_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v when_o for_o explication_n of_o dedit_fw-la he_o give_v you_o say_v it_o signifyes_n that_o christ_n give_v at_o his_o ascension_n apostles_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o at_o his_o ascension_n see_v at_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n there_o be_v no_o evangelist_n who_o write_v any_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o be_v the_o first_o be_v write_v about_o eight_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n our_o lord_n ninetynine_a of_o how_o then_o can_v you_o explicate_v he_o give_v to_o signify_v only_o what_o he_o actual_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o not_o with_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o future_a what_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o like_a demand_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o apostle_n consider_v that_o s._n mathias_n be_v present_o choose_v and_o s._n paul_n some_o two_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n last_o the_o same_o promise_n may_v respect_v different_a object_n according_a to_o their_o diversity_n of_o nature_n and_o may_v be_v understand_v perpetual_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o be_v always_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o other_o limit_v to_o a_o time_n according_a to_o their_o exigence_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n but_o perform_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o intention_n thereof_o as_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o god_n promise_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o give_v a_o command_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_n 16._o both_o which_o be_v to_o last_o till_o the_o world_n end_n you_o say_v can_v you_o show_v that_o the_o word_n edoke_v have_v this_o signification_n in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o it_o must_v have_v it_o in_o this_o place_n whereby_o you_o signify_v that_o though_o it_o have_v this_o signification_n in_o a_o hundred_o other_o place_n yet_o
do_v you_o n._n 81._o say_v to_o he_o of_o the_o same_o word_n see_v you_o modest_o conclude_v from_o hence_o not_o that_o your_o church_n be_v but_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a mean_v to_o yourself_o therefore_o i_o willing_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n but_o of_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o allege_v the_o say_v text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o 107._o i_o wonder_v you_o be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o say_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o she_o be_v infallible_a see_v our_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o we_o first_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o infer_v that_o whatsoever_o she_o teach_v be_v true_a and_o that_o among_o other_o point_n she_o teach_v one_o be_v she_o own_o infallibility_n we_o may_v believe_v it_o even_o for_o her_o authority_n as_o i_o show_v you_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o scripture_n if_o once_o you_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chap_n xiii_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o four_o chapter_n 1._o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v not_o i_o hope_v seem_v either_o needless_a or_o fruiteless_a when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o some_o good_a purpose_n and_o effect_n i_o do_v therefore_o entreat_v the_o reader_n now_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o not_o to_o look_v on_o the_o word_n and_o argument_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr as_o they_o be_v cite_v and_o abbreviate_v and_o obscure_v and_o in_o a_o word_n disadvantage_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o by_o mr._n chillingworth_n but_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o 2._o your_o first_o ten_o number_n or_o section_n i_o omit_v as_o contain_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v already_o only_o i_o wish_v you_o have_v declare_v what_o your_o understand_v in_o your_o n._n 2._o by_o these_o word_n every_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o rule_n be_v reveal_v they_o do_v not_o only_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o object_n and_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n they_o be_v no_o more_o article_n or_o object_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o thing_n not_o visible_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o eye_n or_o a_o thing_n without_o sound_n or_o not_o audible_a the_o object_n of_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o include_v virtual_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o mean_v they_o come_v from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a to_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o come_v from_o god_n as_o reveal_v and_o testify_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o be_v formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o say_v and_o do_v not_o only_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o lurk_v some_o hide_a poison_n as_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n as_o they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o become_v formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v our_o life_n for_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o supernatural_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a no_o less_o obscure_a be_v your_o other_o word_n that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n as_o every_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v yet_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o not_o to_o do_v they_o for_o by_o these_o word_n how_o do_v you_o distinguish_v credenda_fw-la from_fw-la agenda_fw-la if_o both_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n and_o in_o neither_o of_o they_o the_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n or_o assent_n be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v but_o only_o it_o be_v the_o act_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n and_o so_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o omit_v and_o come_v to_o 3._o your_o n._n 11._o wherein_o you_o say_v to_o c_o ma_n your_o distinction_n between_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a be_v more_o subtle_a than_o sound_n a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a answer_n this_o last_o be_v very_o true_a for_o in_o that_o case_n there_o concur_v both_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o exercice_v a_o explicit_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o negative_a of_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n but_o that_o which_o you_o add_v nor_o no_o point_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o circumstance_n necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o one_o understanding_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v some_o truth_n he_o may_v true_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affirmative_a precept_n which_o oblige_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o that_o partioular_a object_n and_o therefore_o may_v resolve_v to_o abstain_v or_o forbear_v to_o produce_v any_o such_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o think_v of_o something_o else_o and_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o u.g._n if_o some_o act_n of_o a_o other_o virtue_n be_v more_o press_v at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v sin_v damnable_o if_o he_o do_v positive_o dissent_v and_o so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v be_v necessary_a not_o to_o disbelieve_v some_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v necessary_a actual_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o will_n can_v stay_v the_o understanding_n from_o yield_n assent_n to_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v evident_o from_o evident_a premise_n but_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o the_o will_n may_v draw_v our_o understanding_n from_o a_o positive_a actual_a assent_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o require_v a_o pious_a affection_n in_o the_o will_n which_o therefore_o may_v dissent_v and_o be_v so_o difficult_a that_o for_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v the_o particular_a supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o than_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o sole_a power_n to_o perform_v and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v force_v neither_o metaphysical_o as_o i_o have_v show_v nor_o moral_o because_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o affirmative_a precept_n to_o exercise_v such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o circumstance_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v a_o mind_n against_o all_o divine_n to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n whereof_o cha._n ma._n speak_v part_v 1_o chap_n 3._o n._n 2._o and_o what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v always_o oblige_v to_o be_v exercise_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o faith_n upon_o all_o those_o object_n which_o he_o can_v never_o disbelieve_v may_v not_o a_o man_n reading_z or_o hear_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n only_o conceive_v it_o per_fw-la primam_fw-la apprehensionem_fw-la without_o affirm_v or_o deny_v as_o when_o one_o learn_v without_o book_n or_o only_o consider_v the_o phrase_n or_o write_v as_o at_o a_o copy_n and_o the_o like_a 4._o you_o continue_v your_o discourse_n and_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v have_v say_v i_o acknowledge_v true_a that_o many_o point_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o be_v become_v then_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o ch._n ma_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o accept_v as_o a_o favour_n this_o explication_n of_o you_o which_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n as_o if_o all_o truth_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o explicit_a actual_a belief_n when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n
contain_v aâ_n necessary_a point_n of_o mere_a belief_n now_o whosoever_o ponder_v those_o premise_n with_o attention_n will_v see_v that_o your_o multitude_n and_o aggregation_n of_o syllogism_n have_v only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o answer_v 10._o your_o n._n 24._o be_v answer_v by_o only_o read_v the_o whole_a n._n 9_o of_o ch_n ma_n you_o cite_v it_o n._n 10._o for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o you_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o your_o falsification_n of_o his_o word_n when_o you_o object_n no_o proposition_n be_v imply_v in_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o deducible_a from_o it_o but_o where_o do_v ch_z ma_n say_v the_o contrary_a he_o express_o speak_v n._n 9_o of_o point_n which_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o article_n both_o clear_o and_o particular_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o proposition_n imply_v in_o a_o other_o be_v deducible_a from_o it_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n 11._o you_o urge_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o you_o will_v have_v all_o imply_v imply_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n of_o you_o unless_o out_o of_o mere_a favour_n we_o will_v grant_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n answer_v independent_o of_o the_o creed_n we_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v not_o gather_v it_o at_o the_o first_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n but_o we_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n from_o the_o church_n pre-believed_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o see_v you_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o creed_n and_o even_o scripture_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v true_a unless_o first_o you_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a beside_o by_o the_o church_n all_o christian_n understand_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o yourself_o teach_v that_o every_o error_n in_o faith_n unrepented_a bring_v damnation_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n but_o you_o do_v very_o inopportune_o talk_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o church_n see_v we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a abstract_v for_o the_o present_a from_o that_o other_o question_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a church_n which_o deliver_v to_o christian_n the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n when_o luther_n appear_v it_o must_v be_v the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o 12._o you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n particular_o to_o deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n such_o article_n of_o belief_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n now_o to_o deliver_v particular_o and_o to_o deliver_v only_o implicit_o to_o be_v deliver_v particular_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o only_o to_o be_v reduââble_a to_o it_o i_o suppose_v be_v repugnance_n hardly_o reconciliable_a answer_v i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o nor_o who_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o impugn_v for_o ch_n ma_n never_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n particular_o exprese_v in_o the_o creed_n yea_o n._n 5._o and_o 8._o he_o name_v divers_a in_o particular_a expreseb_n in_o it_o but_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o express_v in_o partilular_a but_o some_o implicit_o other_o reductiuè_fw-fr as_o he_o declare_v in_o those_o two_o number_n now_o that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v particular_o and_o other_o some_o only_a implicitly_a and_o other_o only_a reductive_o can_v be_v no_o irreconciliable_a repugnance_n see_v in_o all_o good_a logic_n repugnance_n must_v be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v no_o repugnance_n that_o one_o writer_n shall_v proceed_v honest_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o a_o other_o do_v quite_o the_o contrary_n 13._o for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 25.26.27.28.29_o i_o have_v attentive_o consider_v and_o compare_v with_o my_o observation_n all_o the_o authoritye_n or_o sentence_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o catholic_a writer_n and_o find_v they_o to_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n not_o preclude_v and_o answer_v by_o those_o observation_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o catholic_n believe_v that_o all_o declaration_n of_o general_n counsel_n concern_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o observation_n but_o i_o must_v be_v still_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v in_o charity_n maintain_v his_o n._n 10.11.12.13.14.15_o which_o you_o confuse_o huddle_n up_o together_o 14._o in_o your_o n._n 30._o you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o allege_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n be_v impertinent_a to_o make_v either_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n or_o all_o protestant_n capable_a of_o salvation_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n yet_o differ_v in_o other_o reveal_v truth_n thus_o you_o write_v in_o order_n to_o the_o n._n 10._o of_o char_n ma_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o discord_n between_o this_o assertion_n of_o your_o doctor_n and_o their_o hold_a themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o point_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v for_o protestant_n and_o papist_n may_v both_o hold_v that_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o other_o point_n they_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o the_o article_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n may_v be_v very_o few_o and_o yet_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o may_v be_v very_o many_o these_o word_n show_v that_o prorestant_o do_v but_o delude_v poor_a soul_n when_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o protestant_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o disagree_v in_o other_o point_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o yourself_o say_v else_o where_o that_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v there_o be_v the_o like_a necessity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o well_o not_o fundamental_a as_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v little_o avail_v protestant_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o mere_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n while_n they_o disagree_v in_o so_o many_o other_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o grant_n and_o declaration_n of_o you_o may_v well_o have_v free_v i_o from_o answer_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o you_o prove_v or_o disprove_v can_v be_v against_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o charity_n maintain_v affirm_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n which_o treat_v this_o question_n about_o the_o creed_n 15._o you_o pretend_v in_o your_o n._n 31._o to_o answer_v the_o n._n 11._o of_o charity_n maintain_v but_o you_o omit_v his_o discourse_n about_o the_o decalogue_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o show_v a_o simili_fw-la or_o paritate_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n see_v what_o be_v not_o express_v in_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o other_o mean_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o ch_z ma_n which_o be_v who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o summary_n epitomee_n and_o the_o like_a brief_a abstract_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o specify_v all_o particular_n of_o that_o science_n or_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v for_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o decalogue_n comprehend_v all_o article_n as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o which_o concern_v charity_n and_o good_a life_n and_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v disoblige_v from_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o the_o eschew_v of_o any_o vice_n unless_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o precept_n of_o receive_v sacrament_n which_o belong_v to_o practice_v or_o manner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n even_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n
it_o remain_v that_o all_o his_o interrogation_n be_v full_o answer_v the_o very_a foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n be_v demolish_v and_o in_o particular_a his_o interrogation_n what_o tyranny_n be_v it_o to_o impose_v any_o new_a necessary_a matter_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n see_v yourself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o profess_v the_o creed_n to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_n creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesius_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n pag_n 216._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v answer_v his_o own_o demand_n what_o tyranny_n be_v it_o to_o impose_v any_o new_a unnecessary_a matter_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o declaration_n of_o those_o counsel_n be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o express_o profess_v to_o forsake_v the_o doctor_n in_o this_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o 57_o to_o your_o n._n 69.70.71.72.73_o i_o answer_v ch._n ma._n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o potter_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n act._n 20._o v._o 27._o add_v this_o gloss_n of_o his_o own_o needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o our_o translation_n and_o in_o the_o protestant_a english_a bible_n have_v profitable_a not_o needful_a and_o yourself_o here_o n._n 69._o grant_v the_o same_o and_o speak_v in_o rigour_n that_o which_o be_v strict_o profitable_a be_v not_o needful_a or_o necessary_a nor_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o needful_a be_v profitable_a as_o profitable_a and_o needful_a be_v membra_fw-la contradistincta_fw-la as_o when_o we_o distinguish_v mean_n to_o some_o end_n that_o some_o be_v profitable_a other_o necessary_a and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v in_o logic_n no_o good_a division_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la include_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o your_o say_n to_o ch_z ma_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o salvation_n be_v very_o profitable_a be_v speak_v with_o great_a confidence_n than_o truth_n but_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n see_v the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 20._o say_v i_o have_v withdraw_v nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a and_o say_v not_o i_o have_v withdraw_v nothing_o that_o be_v needful_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o also_o profitable_a thing_n and_o thence_o i_o infer_v that_o when_o he_o say_v v._n 27._o i_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o of_o necessary_a but_o also_o of_o profitable_a point_n and_o therefore_o of_o more_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o c_o ma._n have_v reason_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o place_n in_o particular_a which_o clear_o show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o potter_n cite_v his_o interrogation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o suppose_v untrue_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o salve_v this_o you_o say_v n._n 70._o it_o be_v not_o d._n potter_n that_o beg_v the_o question_n but_o you_o that_o mistake_v it_o which_o be_v not_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a place_n whether_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n for_o that_o and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o next_o §_o pag._n 223._o of_o dr._n potter_n but_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o believe_v now_o which_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n 58._o answer_n dr._n potter_n pag_n 216.217_o say_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v general_o by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o father_n to_o comprehend_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o to_o imply_v a_o full_a rejection_n of_o fundamental_a heresy_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o a_o absolute_a summarie_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o teach_v the_o mistaker_n how_o to_o esteem_v of_o his_o creed_n out_o of_o his_o own_o master_n and_o then_o have_v allege_v divers_a catholic_a writer_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n he_o add_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v testimony_n to_o this_o effect_n out_o of_o their_o late_a and_o ancient_a school_n doctor_n if_o it_o be_v not_o tedious_a all_o agree_v that_o the_o creed_n brief_o comprehend_v all_o fundamental_a principle_n or_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o distinctive_a character_n sever_a orthodox_n believer_n from_o insidel_n and_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n thus_o he_o and_o immediate_o after_o say_v their_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o catholic_a author_n who_o he_o allege_v herein_o that_o be_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v the_o creed_n to_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a article_n seem_v full_a of_o reason_n and_o his_o reason_n he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n may_v the_o church_n of_o after_o age_n make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o interrogation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o context_n have_v these_o word_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o apostle_n profess_v they_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n keep_v back_o nothing_o needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n what_o tyranny_n then_o be_v it_o to_o impose_v any_o new_a necessary_a matter_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n when_o he_o say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o chrictian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o this_o creed_n then_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n and_o do_v not_o you_o n._n 15._o express_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v only_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o simple_a faith_n and_o consequent_o when_o the_o doctor_n ask_v how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n then_o the_o apostle_n have_v his_o demand_n must_v be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_a to_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o creed_n contain_v which_o evident_o suppose_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v some_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n beside_o what_o connexion_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o doctor_n word_n take_v in_o your_o sense_n which_o will_v make_v he_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n no_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n believe_v who_o certain_o believe_v more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v full_a of_o reason_n and_o indeed_o the_o doctor_n have_v no_o occasion_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_a to_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v neither_o do_v ch_n ma_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o why_o do_v you_o n._n 67._o exact_a of_o c_o ma_fw-fr a_o answer_n to_o d._n potter_n interrogation_n if_o they_o prove_v only_o that_o no_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n believe_v which_o as_o i_o say_v ch_z ma_n never_o deny_v will_v you_o have_v he_o c_z ma_n confute_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o answer_v those_o argument_n which_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o belief_n thus_o while_o you_o will_v be_v clear_v the_o doctor_n from_o beg_v the_o question_n you_o make_v he_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o pomp_n of_o word_n make_v many_o pathetical_a interrogation_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a main_a point_n that_o those_o his_o interrogation_n prove_v not_o that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n choose_v of_o these_o inconvenience_n which_o you_o please_v
question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_n or_o what_o may_v be_v do_v depotentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v but_o what_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o order_n which_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v according_a to_o which_o that_o which_o you_o mention_v can_v be_v do_v by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o divers_a place_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v fallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o preserve_v in_o their_o integrity_n neither_o will_v this_o suffice_v see_v they_o do_v not_o contain_v evident_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o though_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o as_o also_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v nor_o can_v in_o prudence_n believe_v any_o person_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o ordinary_a governor_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o such_o person_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o those_o pithy_a word_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n qui_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la vnde_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venistis_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la latuist_n be_v which_o word_n be_v parallel_v to_o those_o of_o s_n austin_n recite_v above_o vnde_fw-la ergo_fw-la donatus_n apparuit_fw-la de_fw-fr qua_fw-la terra_fw-la germinavit_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la mari_fw-fr emersit_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la caelum_fw-la cecidit_fw-la your_o example_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n have_v no_o parity_n with_o our_o case_n see_v you_o suppose_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o disorder_n for_o practice_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v before_o it_o be_v collapse_v and_o that_o the_o law_n contain_v evident_o and_o perfect_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n all_o which_o we_o deny_v in_o order_n to_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a church_n depend_v on_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o god_n church_n for_o all_o age_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o rectify_v the_o present_a church_n 9_o what_o you_o say_v n._n 22.23.24.25.26.27.28.29.30.31.32.33_o either_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n or_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o in_o my_o chapter_n of_o schism_n only_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o trust_v your_o sum_n up_o in_o your_o number_n 24._o the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n but_o to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o author_n himself_o 10._o all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 37._o and_o 38._o be_v answer_v out_o of_o dr._n potter_n own_o word_n pag._n 76._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v her_o communion_n we_o forsake_v not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o member_n though_o corrupt_v and_o this_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n who_o property_n it_o be_v witness_n the_o donatiste_n and_o luciferian_n to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v and_o if_o any_o zealot_n among_o we_o have_v proceed_v to_o heavy_a censure_n their_o zeal_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o their_o charity_n and_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v do_v not_o these_o word_n clear_o declare_v that_o one_o be_v not_o a_o schismatic_a if_o he_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v not_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o separate_v and_o that_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o be_v not_o schismatic_n precise_o because_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n but_o because_o they_o add_v to_o their_o separation_n the_o cut_n of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v two_o thing_n then_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o incur_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n a_o separation_n and_o a_o condemnation_n of_o that_o community_n from_o which_o that_o division_n be_v make_v for_o both_o d._n potter_n and_o those_o zealot_n agree_v in_o a_o separation_n and_o in_o the_o pretend_a just_a cause_n thereof_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v the_o cut_n or_o not_o cut_v she_o of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o this_o cut_n of_o be_v that_o which_o condemn_v some_o of_o schism_n and_o clear_v other_o from_o it_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o your_o example_n that_o though_o one_o symptom_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v a_o fever_n yet_o not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o fever_n have_v the_o plague_n because_o he_o may_v by_o reason_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o absense_n of_o other_o requisit_v not_o have_v the_o plague_n make_v against_o yourself_o by_o apply_v it_o that_o as_o he_o who_o have_v a_o fever_n with_o other_o requisit_n for_o a_o plague_n must_v have_v the_o plague_n so_o the_o cut_n of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n a_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o it_o will_v make_v up_o a_o complete_a schism_n and_o then_o the_o syllogism_n will_v not_o be_v that_o which_o you_o make_v against_o all_o good_a logic_n but_o this_o whosoever_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o cut_v it_o of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o schismatic_n but_o those_o hot_a protestant_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v do_v all_o this_o therefore_o they_o be_v schismatic_n yea_o see_v ch._n ma._n pag._n 190.191_o show_v that_o even_o d._n potter_n do_v also_o cut_v we_o of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n by_o his_o own_o rule_n he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o formal_a schism_n 11._o your_o n._n 41._o be_v against_o dr._n potter_n who_o pag_n 126._o teach_v that_o to_o limit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o heretical_a against_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o for_o that_o other_o article_n remission_n of_o sin_n see_v by_o holy_a scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o some_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o they_o can_v attain_v without_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o repent_v as_o you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v but_o that_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la there_o be_v repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n but_o these_o be_v not_o question_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o these_o example_n it_o appear_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n you_o and_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n see_v you_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o without_o which_o the_o word_n be_v but_o word_n your_o instance_n about_o the_o star_n and_o sun_n which_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o visible_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o perpetual_a visibility_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o star_n or_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o they_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o some_o people_n and_o not_o whole_o invisible_a as_o some_o protestant_n dream_n the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v invisible_a and_o withdraw_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o particular_a godly_a man_n during_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n year_n as_o ch._n ma._n show_v pag_n 161._o 12._o your_o n._n 42.43_o need_v no_o answer_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o which_o ch._n ma._n n._n 16._o pag_n 161._o refer_v the_o reader_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o those_o that_o esteem_v themselves_o moderate_a protestant_n to_o communicate_v with_o those_o other_o who_o say_v the_o church_n perish_v because_o these_o be_v formal_a heretic_n according_a to_o dr._n potter_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o other_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o say_v word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 76._o ad_fw-la mag._n the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v but_o one_o can_v be_v
he_o call_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a then_o we_o be_v catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o yet_o further_o ibid._n lib._n 3._o know_v thou_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receyve_v these_o delusion_n though_o a_o angel_n shall_v denounce_v otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v once_o be_v preach_v 24._o to_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o write_v to_o damasus_n a_o pope_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o write_v over-truth_n a_o answer_v not_o deserve_v a_o confutation_n second_o you_o say_v s._n hierom_n choose_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n then_o to_o reject_v it_o from_o the_o canon_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o this_o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pope_n or_o council_n exclude_v that_o epistle_n from_o the_o canon_n or_o reject_v any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v afterward_o admit_v three_o you_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n hierom_n shall_v ever_o believe_v that_o liberius_n bispop_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v over_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o aquileiae_fw-la and_o bring_v after_o two_o year_n banishment_n to_o subscribe_v heresy_n sr._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o want_v solid_a objection_n when_o you_o fly_v to_o so_o far_o fetch_v evasion_n and_o your_o proceed_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n which_o ch._n ma._n part._n 2._o chap._n 3_o n._n 30._o give_v out_o of_o baronius_n ann._n 357._o and_o bellarmine_n de_n roman_n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o who_o affirm_v that_o liberius_n never_o subscribe_v to_o arianism_n or_o any_o error_n against_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o a_o point_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o even_o great_a protestant_n than_o you_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v undoubted_a but_o indeed_o this_o old_a objection_n be_v direct_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v that_o liberius_n do_v ever_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la any_o error_n against_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o force_n of_o fear_n theate_n banishment_n and_o other_o suffering_n he_o do_v subscribe_v against_o s._n athanasius_n as_o s._n peter_n deny_v our_o saviour_n without_o forfeit_n of_o his_o faith_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n utnon_fw-fr deficiat_fw-la fides_n tua_fw-la or_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o one_o may_v have_v say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o communio_fw-la of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v s._n hierom_n may_v have_v say_v of_o and_o to_o liberius_n define_v as_o pope_n not_o as_o fail_v in_o fact_n as_o a_o man_n and_o we_o see_v that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o force_a act_n he_o be_v constant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o never_o lose_v but_o also_o in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o what_o he_o do_v by_o force_n and_o fear_v must_v no_o more_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o pope_n than_o a_o confession_n extort_a by_o torture_n can_v be_v of_o force_n without_o a_o voluntary_a ratification_n our_o saviour_n say_v man_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n not_o their_o deed_n be_v it_o not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o pag._n 144_o n._n 31._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o liberius_n do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o subscription_n if_o ever_o he_o subscribe_v to_o a_o error_n but_o revoke_v it_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v take_v of_o the_o torture_n as_o always_o before_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o catholic_a truth_n if_o marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n who_o will_v therefore_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v or_o define_v idolary_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o universal_o if_o you_o will_v judge_v man_n faith_n by_o their_o action_n whosoever_o commit_v theft_n murder_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o believe_v theft_n to_o be_v lawful_a final_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o of_o s._n hieroms_n argument_n to_o cosi_v in_o this_o that_o damasus_n be_v in_o the_o right_n only_o actual_o and_o accidental_o the_o saint_n have_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o prove_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o damasus_n hold_v with_o he_o and_o that_o which_o damasus_n hold_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v true_a though_o damasus_n may_v err_v as_o other_o bishop_n might_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n hierom_n as_o his_o word_n express_v ground_n himself_o upon_o that_o firm_a and_o stable_a rock_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o last_o overthrow_v the_o evasion_n to_o which_o you_o âllie_o n._n 24._o for_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o s._n ambros._n 25._o for_o your_o n._n 25.26.27_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v dissemble_v what_o ch._n ma._n have_v part._n 2._o chap._n 2._o n._n 31._o whereof_o see_v also_o bellarm_n in_o de_n rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a and_o who_o will_v not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o s._n cyprian_n be_v disinterress_v and_o deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n and_o prescription_n against_o all_o heretic_n and_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v in_o a_o particular_a point_n wherein_o he_o be_v engage_v and_o which_o protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o the_o donatist_n namely_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o by_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o once_o adhere_v to_o s._n cyprian_n as_o charity_n maint_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v even_o now_o show_v out_o of_o s._n hierom._n and_o you_o do_v but_o deceive_v your_o reader_n in_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephen_n and_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o difference_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v in_o fine_a all_o must_v answer_v the_o difficulty_n about_o s._n cyprian_n see_v he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v only_o by_o ignorance_n or_o pardon_v by_o repentance_n in_o vain_a n._n 26._o you_o tax_v the_o translation_n of_o ch._n ma._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n they_o be_v hold_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v sprue_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n but_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n but_o this_o you_o say_v without_o proof_n against_o the_o scope_n and_o connection_n of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n which_o speak_v of_o faith_n commend_v by_o s._n paul_n not_o of_o fidelity_n and_o consequent_o of_o falsehood_n or_o perfidiousness_n or_o error_n contrary_a to_o faith_n not_o of_o perfidiousness_n contrary_a to_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o fidelity_n for_o what_o congruity_n be_v there_o in_o this_o speech_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o perfidiousness_n or_o perfidious_a deal_n can_v have_v access_n to_o they_o as_o if_o all_o who_o believe_v aright_o must_v also_o besincere_a and_o upright_o honest_a man_n whereas_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o good_a and_o clear_a that_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a error_n against_o faith_n or_o falsehood_n can_v be_v approve_v by_o they_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o vain_a s._n cyprian_n have_v exhort_v cornelius_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v conceive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o matter_n of_o faith_n
this_o be_v but_o to_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v more_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o be_v neither_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o plain_o deny_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o not_o at_o all_o prove_v nor_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v here_o or_o else_o where_o by_o irenaeus_n to_o speak_v thus_o therefore_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o ridiculous_a answer_n this_o your_o objection_n prove_v too_o much_o even_o in_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o prove_v nothing_o for_o whether_o you_o translate_v it_o agree_v or_o resort_n you_o must_v suppose_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n conceyve_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v all_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o more_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o make_v to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n his_o speech_n weak_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o worse_o than_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o yet_o yourself_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v probable_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confound_v those_o particular_a heretic_n sure_o not_o by_o a_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a reason_n yea_o s._n irenaeus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v not_o only_o those_o but_o all_o heretic_n all_o those_o say_v he_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o evil_a complacence_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n believe_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v powerful_a against_o all_o heresy_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o at_o length_n reflect_v that_o if_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o church_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a his_o argument_n have_v be_v weak_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o by_o this_o your_o consideration_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o answer_n which_o you_o and_o other_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o s._n austin_n or_o other_o father_n be_v insufficient_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o allege_v against_o heretic_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o because_o they_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n pure_a in_o her_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o as_o you_o say_v to_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v more_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v well_o this_o point_n as_o a_o thing_n effectual_a to_o make_v good_a my_o confutation_n of_o chillingworths_n evasion_n in_o divers_a occasion_n and_o late_o in_o our_o debate_n about_o s._n optatus_n and_o even_o here_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n though_o you_o read_v it_o resort_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o you_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n have_v beg_v the_o question_n if_o we_o read_v agree_v in_o the_o speech_n which_o you_o feign_v s._n irenaeus_n to_o make_v as_o yourself_o will_v have_v he_o speak_v you_o say_v to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n whether_o all_o man_n affair_n do_v necessary_o draw_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o powerful_a principality_n it_o have_v over_o all_o the_o adjacent_a church_n there_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o necessity_n âf_o a_o perpetual_a recourse_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a round_o about_o who_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o in_o all_o probality_n but_o have_v observe_v it_o but_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a have_v always_o observe_v in_o this_o church_n the_o very_a tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o where_o you_o make_v good_a that_o powerful_a argument_n of_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n shall_v creep_v insensible_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v as_o you_o say_v to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n whither_o all_o mens_fw-la affares_fw-la do_v necessary_o draw_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o powerful_a principality_n it_o have_v over_o all_o the_o adjacent_a church_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n who_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n but_o have_v observe_v it_o but_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a have_v always_o observe_v in_o this_o church_n the_o very_a tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o which_o retortion_n grow_v to_o be_v more_o strong_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o from_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n there_o pass_v about_o the_o same_o number_n of_o year_n which_o be_v number_v between_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o yet_o protestant_n common_o grant_v that_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o those_o false_o pretend_v error_n which_o they_o say_v be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v vain_o impugn_v those_o old_a heretic_n and_o that_o you_o against_o reason_n approve_v his_o argument_n against_o they_o or_o else_o that_o our_o new_a sectary_n can_v possible_o avoid_v the_o argument_n which_o we_o catholic_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o so_o manifest_a corruption_n shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n possess_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o man_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o age_n do_v conceyve_v that_o they_o can_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o very_a tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o say_v that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o popedom_n of_o s._n gregory_n so_o many_o error_n may_v enter_v without_o be_v espy_v you_o make_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o and_o so_o you_o must_v either_o agree_v with_o papist_n against_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n or_o disagree_v both_o from_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o yourself_o with_o who_o you_o can_v agree_v unless_o you_o relinquish_v those_o your_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o final_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o no_o convince_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o heretic_n draw_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o once_o we_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n wherein_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a adhere_v to_o she_o will_v be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o separation_n from_o her_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n 29._o you_o tax_v ch_z ma_n for_o translate_n undique_fw-la every_o where_o and_o of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o stead_n of_o round_o about_o for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o faith_n full_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o resort_v to_o rome_n be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_o be_v not_o sense_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o conservata_fw-la read_v observata_fw-la and_o translate_v undique_fw-la true_o round_o about_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v both_o plain_a and_o good_a for_o than_o be_v must_v be_v render_v thus_o for_o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_n round_o about_o shall_v resort_v in_o which_o the_o apostlique_a tradition_n have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o those_o who_o be_v round_o about_o 30._o answer_v if_o you_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o make_v or_o create_v what_o premise_n you_o please_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o infer_v what_o conclusion_n you_o like_v best_a that_o undique_fw-la may_v signify_v every_o where_o as_o ch_z ma_n translate_v it_o from_o all_o place_n part_n and_o corner_n you_o will_v find_v in_o thomas_n thomasius_n and_o cowper_n and_o who_o make_v you_o emperor_n of_o word_n to_o command_v a_o restraint_n of_o their_o signification_n as_o may_v best_o suit_n with_o your_o end_n s._n austin_n super_fw-la psalm_n 86._o have_v thrice_o vndique_fw-la in_o this_o signification_n for_o have_v say_v duodecim_fw-la sedes_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la velint_fw-la videamus_fw-la he_o add_v sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la universitatis_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la futura_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la quia_fw-la undique_fw-la venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la duodecim_fw-la sedes_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la quia_fw-la undique_fw-la intratur_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la duodecim_fw-la porte_fw-fr sunt_fw-la and_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quatuor_fw-la
nun_n deo_fw-la subjecta_fw-la erit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la which_o entire_a submission_n and_o subjection_n be_v evident_o more_o necessary_a in_o faith_n than_o in_o charity_n against_o which_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v venial_a whereas_o every_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n nor_o can_v be_v excuse_v ob_fw-la parvitatem_fw-la materiae_fw-la 50._o you_o conclude_v and_o say_v to_o ch._n ma._n your_o corollary_n draw_v from_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n that_o every_o error_n against_o faith_n involve_v opposition_n against_o god_n testimony_n that_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o certainty_n and_o that_o you_o have_v all_o faith_n must_v together_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o word_n be_v either_o nonsense_n or_o evident_o false_a for_o who_o ever_o deny_v not_o yourself_o except_v that_o every_o error_n against_o faith_n involve_v a_o opposition_n against_o god_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o error_n against_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o heresy_n 51._o your_o n._n 50.51.52_o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o raise_v above_o the_o probable_a motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v evident_a your_o kind_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v evident_a but_o our_o catholic_a faith_n be_v a_o assent_n above_o the_o say_v motive_n and_o be_v certain_a though_o not_o evident_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v else_o where_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o imitation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pretend_a faith_n of_o protestant_n imply_v not_o obscurity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o great_a certainty_n than_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sole_a motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o that_o your_o faith_n must_v have_v evidence_n but_o can_v have_v certainty_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v assure_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a by_o the_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o evident_a and_o consequent_o not_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o calvin_n lib_fw-la institut_fw-la cap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n man_n may_v discern_v true_a scripture_n as_o we_o discern_v lucem_fw-la à _fw-la tenebris_fw-la album_fw-la à _fw-la nigro_n suave_v ab_fw-la amaro_fw-la light_n from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a sweet_a from_o sour_a and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n only_o remain_v both_o certain_a and_o obscure_a as_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v 52._o your_o n._n 53.54.55_o have_v be_v either_o answer_v already_o or_o else_o contain_v mere_a say_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n conserve_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o wonder_n since_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o corrupt_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o regard_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n can_v manifest_o have_v convince_v they_o as_o shameless_a falsary_n but_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o luther_n and_o if_o it_o be_v fallible_a and_o so_o can_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o corrupt_a scripture_n you_o can_v at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o luther_n oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v heretofore_o and_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o ch_z ma_n part_v 1_o chap_n 5._o n._n 29._o and_o yourself_o n._n 73._o describe_v the_o man_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o make_v the_o matter_n credible_a of_o itself_o 53._o you_o tell_v we_o n._n 56._o that_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o heretofore_o now_o i_o will_v only_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n first_o that_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n nor_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o only_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o point_n or_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o religion_n or_o point_v of_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag_n 287._o n._n 82._o that_o some_o protestant_n take_v for_o the_o model_n or_o idea_n of_o their_o reformation_n not_o scripture_n only_o but_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n three_o you_o say_v whatsoever_o else_o they_o protestant_n believe_v beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o approbator_n of_o your_o book_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o see_v a_o thing_n very_o evident_a that_o in_o these_o word_n you_o declare_v protestant_n pretend_v bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n for_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n some_o of_o which_o you_o believe_v neither_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v fall_v and_o repugnant_a to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v even_o amaze_v that_o such_o a_o book_n can_v at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v publish_v 54._o your_o n._n 57_o and_o the_o rest_n till_o your_o n._n 72._o inclusiuè_fw-fr have_v be_v answer_v in_o different_a occasion_n respectiuè_fw-fr unfortunate_a man_n who_o will_v not_o compassionate_v your_o disorder_n of_o mind_n and_o pen_n when_o n._n 66._o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v of_o catholic_n it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o your_o church_n have_v get_v and_o still_o maintain_v her_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n by_o counterfeit_v false_a story_n by_o obtrude_a on_o the_o world_n supposititious_a writing_n by_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n and_o deface_v out_o of_o they_o all_o which_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o by_o war_n by_o perfecution_n by_o massacre_n by_o treason_n by_o rebellion_n in_o short_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a mean_n whether_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a if_o luther_n find_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v with_o she_o that_o be_v all_o orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o you_o describe_v what_o a_o scandal_n must_v it_o needs_o have_v be_v to_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n 55._o whosoever_o read_v your_o n_z 73._o will_v find_v that_o you_o abandon_v luther_n and_o that_o you_o grant_v very_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o reading_z ch_z ma_n here_o n._n 32._o and_o i_o observe_v that_o you_o confess_v with_o luther_n that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o we_o and_o then_o why_o do_v you_o always_o deny_v that_o you_o receive_v scripture_n from_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v from_o we_o to_o you_o as_o luther_n express_o confess_v 56._o in_o your_o n._n 74._o you_o involve_v and_o make_v thing_n seem_v obscure_a which_o be_v very_o clear_a you_o cite_v ch._n ma._n as_o if_o he_o say_v in_o general_a certainty_n and_o prudence_n be_v certain_a ground_n of_o supernaturality_n which_o be_v evident_o fall_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o natural_a knowledge_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o prudent_a you_o say_v also_o that_o ch_z ma_n make_v persuasion_n and_o opinion_n all_o one_o and_o why_o because_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o human_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o you_o say_v this_o or_o that_o we_o make_v this_o and_o that_o all_o one_o or_o in_o say_v such_o a_o one_o study_v in_o oxford_n or_o cambridg_n we_o make_v oxford_n or_o cambridg_n all_o one_o the_o truth_n be_v ch._n ma._n neither_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o all_o one_o or_o different_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a divine_a assent_n call_v it_o otherwise_o what_o you_o please_v you_o ask_v how_o we_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o our_o
word_n 22._o your_o n._n 30.31.32.33.34_o do_v only_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o undertake_v to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n about_o good_a work_n repentance_n justification_n &c_n &c_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o they_o which_o you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v and_o therefore_o be_v force_v n._n 33._o to_o say_v if_o this_o doctrine_n about_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v than_o i_o have_v here_o expound_v i_o will_v not_o under_o take_v the_o justification_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o c_o ma_n speak_v without_o sense_n in_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rigid_a calvinist_n faith_n be_v either_o so_o strong_a that_o once_o have_v it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o so_o more_o than_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v get_v for_o see_v that_o faith_n which_o calvinist_n hold_v to_o be_v justify_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v if_o once_o it_o be_v get_v this_o disjunctive_a must_v needs_o be_v evident_o true_a either_o it_o can_v be_v get_v or_o if_o it_o be_v get_v it_o can_v be_v lose_v that_o which_o you_o untimely_o talk_v here_o of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v the_o authority_n of_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v answer_v already_o as_o much_o as_o this_o work_n can_v permit_v without_o descend_v to_o particular_a controversy_n against_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr who_o yet_o part_n 2._o chap_n 5._o n._n 15.16.21_o answer_v all_o the_o particular_a authority_n of_o catholic_n which_o potter_n object_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o show_v his_o ill_a deal_n in_o allege_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o you_o dissemble_v what_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr deliver_v in_o his_o second_o part_n though_o yet_o you_o make_v use_v of_o it_o when_o it_o may_v serve_v your_o turn_n which_o certain_o be_v no_o just_a kind_n of_o procede_v but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o defence_n of_o other_o chief_a protestant_n whereas_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v here_o n._n 12._o out_o of_o his_o chap_n 3._o n._n 19_o that_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v by_o some_o protestant_n avouch_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a origin_n of_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a yet_o you_o say_v here_o n._n 32._o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o preach_v or_o print_v this_o dostrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v unless_o he_o join_v these_o together_o with_o it_o that_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o the_o commandment_n can_v be_v keep_v how_o can_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o or_o universal_a obedience_n be_v teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beside_o that_o those_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o entreat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n mark_v here_o how_o impertinent_o protestant_n apply_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n see_v mr._n chillingworth_n declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinth_n concern_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v misprision_n read_v together_o with_o they_o so_o diffident_a be_v you_o of_o this_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n this_o principal_a origin_n of_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n your_o last_o line_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a that_o after_o consideration_n by_o myself_o and_o with_o other_o i_o can_v draw_v from_o they_o nothing_o but_o nonsense_n and_o for_o such_o i_o must_v leave_v they_o concern_v our_o great_a safety_n i_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n some_o point_n take_v from_o your_o express_a doctrine_n and_o word_n which_o here_o i_o judge_v needle_n to_o repeete_v 23._o for_o conclusion_n of_o my_o book_n i_o dispose_v myself_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o you_o wherein_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o you_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o ch._n ma._n have_v in_o his_o hand_n your_o book_n twelvemonth_n before_n it_o be_v publish_v which_o upon_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v must_v untrue_a but_o upon_o careful_a examination_n thereof_o i_o find_v that_o labour_n to_o be_v needless_a you_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o ch_z ma_n omit_v to_o answer_n some_o material_a point_n of_o dr._n potter_n book_n and_o that_o you_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o direction_n be_v to_o observe_v by_o n._n n._n if_o he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v in_o answer_v the_o book_n entitle_v mercy_n and_o truth_n or_o charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n &c_n &c_n but_o both_o these_o affirmation_n be_v full_o and_o true_o answer_v by_o a_o absolute_a denial_n that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_a as_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v who_o shall_v consider_v the_o answer_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr to_o dr._n potter_n and_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a in_o particular_a how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o you_o proceed_v in_o a_o destructive_a way_n which_o in_o that_o direction_n you_o be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v who_o deny_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o how_o can_v christian_n faith_n be_v supernatural_a if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o probable_a conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o evident_a probable_a premise_n and_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n you_o can_v say_v here_o §_o and_o last_o that_o thief_n archer_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o write_v this_o book_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a religion_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n see_v you_o have_v endeavour_v nothing_o more_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n than_o to_o prove_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o infallible_a that_o you_o have_v contradict_v dr._n potter_n have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o in_o several_a occasion_n and_o the_o same_o i_o mean_v that_o you_o have_v not_o observe_v those_o direction_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o every_o particular_a if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n but_o for_o that_o direction_n which_o be_v not_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o have_v trangress_v it_o so_o notorious_o as_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v if_o my_o own_o experience_n have_v not_o convince_v i_o thereof_o which_o make_v it_o as_o hard_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o book_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v on_o coat_n fit_v the_o moon_n in_o all_o its_o change_n which_o be_v your_o own_o similitude_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficultye_n in_o answer_v to_o find_v you_o so_o various_a obscure_a contrary_a and_o contradict_v yourself_o according_o as_o you_o be_v press_v with_o different_a argument_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o often_o say_v with_o much_o truth_n quis_fw-la teneat_fw-la vultus_fw-la mutantem_fw-la protea_n nodus_fw-la finis_fw-la index_n in_o which_o pr._n signify_v the_o preface_n i._n the_o introduction_n c._n the_o chapter_n n._n the_o number_n p._n the_o page_n a._n absolution_n valid_o give_v by_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n and_o have_v intention_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n c._n 4._o n._n 42._o p._n 377._o 578._o absurditye_n in_o catholic_a faith_n false_o suppose_v by_o i_o will_v c._n 1._o n._n 76._o p._n 90._o but_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o tenet_n to_o be_v true_o in_o his_o faith_n n._n 77._o and_o p._n 97._o n._n 84_o &_o seq_n accident_n dispose_v to_o effect_n more_o noble_a than_o themselves_o yea_o hold_v by_o many_o to_o be_v real_a muse_n of_o substance_n c_o 1_o n_o 79._o 80._o p_o 94._o 95._o act_n proper_a to_o necessary_a power_n must_v needs_o be_v produce_v if_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v be_v complete_a but_o free_a power_n may_v with_o complete_a mean_n suspend_v the_o act_n c_o 11._o n_o 65._o p_o 694._o &_o seq_fw-la the_o essence_n of_o act_n ignorant_o discourse_v of_o by_o i_o will_v c_o 12._o n_o 21._o p_o 721._o &_o seq_fw-la advertisement_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o answer_v this_o book_n not_o to_o follow_v i_o will_v his_o step_n in_o commence_v new_a controversy_n pr._n n._n 5._o 6._o p._n 2._o 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v be_v certain_o believe_v in_o none_o c._n 2._o n._n 95._o p._n 200._o c._n 12._o n._n 47._o p._n 742._o &_o alibi_fw-la out_o saviour_n word_n to_o they_o as_o
48_o p._n 880._o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o not_o without_o it_o j._n n._n 26._o p._n 20._o 2._o no_o communion_n in_o divine_a service_n can_v be_v lawful_a with_o those_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n c._n 7_o n._n 82_o p._n 511_o who_o leave_v to_o communicate_v in_o what_o all_o agree_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o and_o in_o what_o all_o otherwise_o divide_v do_v agree_v must_v be_v true_a n._n 118_o p._n 538._o 539._o communion_n of_o protestant_n be_v compose_v of_o contradictory_n member_n and_o consistent_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n n._n 67_o p._n 501_o &_o sequen_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o community_n can_v oblige_v itself_o c._n 11._o n._n 47_o p._n 680_o private_a confession_n aver_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o vain_a c._n 2_o n._n 17_o p._n 128_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n c._n 16_o n._n 17_o p._n 943_o consequence_n probable_o only_o deduce_v out_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n c_o 10_o n._n 21_o p._n 646_o contradictorye_n not_o understand_v to_o be_v such_o may_v be_v be_v believe_v c._n 1._o n._n 54._o p._n 76._o concern_v centradictorye_n chill_n doctrine_n be_v discuss_v disprove_v and_o the_o bad_a consequence_n of_o it_o show_v c._n 13._o n._n 20._o p._n 802._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n j._n n._n 10._o p._n 7._o general_n counsel_n if_o not_o infallible_a can_v end_v controversy_n of_o faith_n c._n 2._o n._n 45._o p._n 483._o the_o doctrine_n of_o lawd_n concern_v general_n counsel_n and_o sequels_fw-fr draw_fw-mi from_o it_o in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n c._n 7._o n_o 40._o p._n 481._o &_o sequen_o also_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o i_o will_v and_o potter_n concern_v the_o same_o n._n 160._o p._n 579_o &_o sequen_n and_o n_o 48_o p._n 48â_n of_o the_o creed_n through_o all_o the_o c._n 13._o it_o be_v aver_v by_o chil._n to_o be_v receive_v by_o universal_a tradition_n independent_a of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v by_o it_o independent_a also_o of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o only_a scripture_n be_v receive_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n c._n 13._o n._n 5._o p._n 791._o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n seeinge_v potter_n grant_n it_o need_v a_o new_a declaration_n for_o emergent_a heresy_n n._n 6._o p._n 792._o d_o doctrine_n may_v be_v teach_v effectual_o and_o yet_o resistible_o c._n 12._o n._n 79._o p._n 766._o the_o donatist_n have_v a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n to_o seem_v true_a catholic_n by_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n c._n 15_o n._n 11._o p._n 894_o their_a hat_v to_o catholic_n imitate_v by_o protestant_n n._n 12._o p._n 895._o they_o be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o africa_n have_v no_o where_n else_o any_o considerable_a number_n n._n 36._o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 35._o p._n 916._o which_o be_v put_v 816._o they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n c._n 16._o n._n 19_o p._n 943._o 944._o their_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n ibid_fw-la a_o doubt_n proper_o take_v destroy_v probability_n c._n 1._o n._n 53._o p._n 75._o 76._o reflect_v upon_o and_o embrace_v it_o be_v not_o unvoluntary_a n._n 54._o p._n 76._o apprchend_v but_o reject_v be_v no_o voluntary_a doubt_n ibid_fw-la e_o error_n in_o themselves_o not_o damnable_a can_v be_v damnable_a to_o be_v hold_v c._n 14._o n._n 44._o p._n 877._o 878._o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o themselves_o put_v the_o title_n of_o their_o gospel_n c._n 2._o n._n 158._o p._n 235._o evangelist_n always_o in_o the_o church_n c._n 12._o n._n 100_o p._n 783._o eucharist_n alter_v in_o matter_n and_o form_n by_o heretic_n c._n 2._o n._n 40._o p._n 147._o 148._o never_o hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n n._n 207._o p._n 273._o if_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n be_v present_a protestant_n expose_v themselves_o more_o to_o sin_n than_o catholic_n if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a c._n 4._o n._n 65._o p._n 394._o 395._o evidence_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n diverse_o understand_v e._n 2._o n._n 6._o p._n 123._o &_o seq_n in_o what_o sense_n catholic_n may_v affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n n._n 9_o p._n 125._o evidence_n to_o sectarye_n be_v what_o they_o fancy_n c._n 7._o n._n 56._o p._n 491._o of_o evil_n the_o lesser_o may_v and_o must_v be_v to_o llerate_v for_o avoid_v great_a c._n 12._o n._n 57_o p._n 751._o and_o n._n 59_o p._n 753._o uide_fw-la perplexity_n excommunicaton_n do_v not_o first_o separate_v a_o schismatique_a from_o the_o church_n but_o presuppose_v his_o own_o voluntary_a separation_n which_o also_o may_v remain_v a_o though_o the_o excommunication_n be_v take_v of_o c._n 7._o n._n 64._o p._n 499._o &_o deinceps_fw-la chill_a must_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o exeommunicate_v whosoever_o affirm_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n contain_v superstition_n or_o error_n n._n 66._o p._n 501._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o excommunication_n and_o schism_n n._n 64._o p._n 499._o and_o n_z 104._o p._n 529._o f_o faith_n of_o christian_n prove_v infallible_a c._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la without_o a_o circle_n c._n 5._o per_fw-la tonum_fw-la infallible_a faith_n strict_o command_v as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o all_o merit_n c._n 1._o n._n 95._o p._n 103_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n n._n 2._o 3._o 4._o p._n 38._o 39_o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n n._n 5._o p._n 39_o &_o sequent_a it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n by_o father_n by_o reason_n n._n 9_o p._n 30._o &_o sequen_o it_o be_v require_v for_o act_n of_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o consequent_o itself_o be_v supernatural_a n._n 98._o p._n 105._o it_o take_v its_o essence_n from_o divine_a revelation_n c._n 12._o n._n 20_o it_o be_v put_v 14_o p._n 720._o it_o be_v of_o its_o essence_n indivisible_a but_o divisible_a in_o intention_n c._n 1_o n._n 44_o p._n 68_o &_o seq_n it_o be_v a_o intellectual_a virtue_n repugnant_a to_o error_n n._n 28_o p._n 59_o it_o determine_v to_o truth_n and_o correct_v reason_n c._n 1._o n._n 29_o p._n 60_o compare_v with_o natural_a science_n a_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n compare_v among_o themselves_o may_v exceed_v one_o another_o in_o gradual_a perfection_n c._n 1_o n._n 44_o p._n 68_o &_o seq_n supernatural_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n but_o can_v overcome_v the_o world_n without_o it_o n._n 61_o p._n 80_o nor_n be_v it_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n n._n 67_o p._n 83_o 84_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o take_v not_o away_o free_a will_n n._n 62_o p._n 81_o &_o seq_n the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o requisite_a for_o the_o general_a groundsâ_n for_o the_o particular_a application_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o moral_a certainty_n suffice_v c._n 4_o n._n 11_o p._n 357_o &_o seq_n and_o n._n 30_o p._n 376_o 377_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n n._n 13_o p._n 359_o heretic_n opposite_a doctrine_n about_o faith_n c._n 1_o n._n 1_o p._n 38_o potter_n and_o i_o will_v direct_o opposite_a about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o n._n 6_o p._n 40_o the_o faith_n of_o i_o will_v and_o the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o ground_n parallel_v with_o the_o catholic_a and_o convince_v to_o be_v most_o prejudicial_a to_o salvation_n n_o 75_o p._n 88_o 89_o 90_o fallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v scandalous_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o paynim_n n._n 1_o p._n 37_o it_o bring_v to_o atheism_n ib_n and_o n._n 100_o p._n 107_o cast_v into_o agonye_n and_o perplexitye_n those_o that_o hold_v it_o dare_v not_o declare_v themselves_o ib_a i_o will_v will_v seem_v to_o admit_v of_o infallibility_n n._n 39_o p._n 66_o 67_o and_o supernaturality_n n._n 93_o p._n 103_o his_o example_n to_o show_v that_o fallible_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n be_v examine_v and_o convince_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a a_o nu_fw-la 102_o p._n 109_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capit_fw-la fallible_a faith_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o destroy_v itself_o n._n 105_o p._n 111_o 112_o it_o be_v cause_n of_o i_o will_v so_o often_o change_v ibid_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o such_o a_o faith_n nothing_o can_v be_v settle_v n._n 22_o p._n 54_o 55_o he_o
make_v endless_a division_n among_o themselves_o n._n 15._o p._n 468._o &_o seq_n and_o they_o take_v more_o liberty_n to_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o catholic_n in_o philosophical_a question_n c._n 13._o n._n 41._o p._n 819._o 820._o because_o have_v leave_v the_o true_a church_n their_o only_a guide_n be_v their_o fancy_n ib_n their_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foundation_n be_v for_o a_o house_n n._n 43_o p._n 820._o &_o seq_n this_o cause_n they_o to_o destroy_v all_o church_n and_o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n and_o must_v needs_o make_v every_o man_n a_o independent_a and_o be_v daily_o change_v his_o tenet_n c._n 7._o n._n 154._o p._n 574._o &_o seq_n for_o protestant_n faith_n have_v no_o infallible_a general_a ground_n as_o that_o of_o catholic_n have_v into_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v c._n 4._o n_o 20._o p._n 364._o hence_o their_o many_o contradiction_n and_o disagreeing_n among_o themselves_o of_o which_o divers_a i_o note_v in_o particular_a occasion_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o obligation_n to_o search_v all_o scripture_n and_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o it_o only_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 2._o n_o 62._o p._n 165._o to_o which_o they_o prudent_o can_v only_o adhere_v c._n 4._o n._n 21._o p._n 364._o 365._o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n and_o of_o their_o certain_a predestinate_v faith_n they_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o sin_v c._n 2._o n._n 84._o p_o 186._o &_o seq_n show_v by_o divers_a consideration_n that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o relief_n to_o a_o afflicted_a soul_n but_o only_o chalk_v out_o a_o way_n to_o desperation_n c._n 13._o n._n 43._o p._n 823._o &_o seq_n if_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o have_v to_o find_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o disagree_v the_o mean_n must_v veeds_o be_v insufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n c._n 15._o n._n 40._o p._n 920_o 921._o prudence_n necessary_a for_o true_a faith_n c._n 1._o n._n 88_o p._n 100_o and_o 101._o what_o and_o why_o c._n 15._o n._n 7._o p._n 889._o it_o require_v not_o ability_n to_o give_v reason_n jb_n and_o c._n 1._o n._n 89._o p_o 102_o what_o we_o seem_v prudent_o to_o believe_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o although_o we_o can_v discover_v our_o imprudence_n be_v not_o believe_v with_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n yet_o may_v facilitate_v for_o it_o jb_n not_o all_o pruent_a act_n be_v supernatural_a but_o all_o supernatural_a be_v prudent_a n._n 92._o p._n 102_o the_o 2._o for_o it_o be_v put_v twice_o q_o quartadecimans_n heresy_n c._n 9_o n._n 5._o p._n 626._o r_o reason_n not_o establish_v by_o infallible_a faith_n be_v continual_o subject_a to_o change_n c._n 1._o n._n 105._o 106._o p._n 112._o etc._n etc._n unable_a to_o wade_v through_o main_a difficultye_n in_o scripture_n or_o to_o convince_v itself_o of_o the_o misterye_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o much_o above_o it_o c._n 3._o n._n 75_o 76._o p._n 337_o 338._o it_o require_v a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n ib_n its_o duty_n concern_v faith_n c._n 11._o n_o 32._o p._n 671._o &_o seq_n it_o be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o chill_n c._n 1_o 3._o n._n 21._o p._n 803._o 804._o religion_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n certain_o true_a c._n 1._o n._n 100_o p._n 107._o of_o repentance_n toto_fw-la c_o 8._o none_o true_a without_o grace_n i._n n._n 27.28_o p._n 21._o 22._o true_a repentance_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n c._n 8._o n._n 3._o p._n 598._o it_o instant_o obtain_v pardon_v n._n 16._o p._n 612._o &_o seq_n and_o perfect_a repentance_n destroy_v in_o the_o habit_n acquire_v by_o finfull_a act_n the_o moral_a denomiration_n of_o sinful_a but_o not_o the_o physical_a or_o real_a be_v of_o it_o n._n 11_o p._n 605.606_o with_o which_o real_a be_v both_o true_a repentance_n and_o grace_n may_v and_o do_v common_o stand_v n._n 12_o p_o 607._o &_o seq_n divers_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n concern_v repentance_n n._n 2_o p._n 597._o chill_n general_a repentance_n contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n n._n 5_o p._n 601._o drive_v to_o disperation_n ib_n and_o n._n 6_o p._n 602._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n that_o only_a faith_n justifyes_n and_o that_o the_o commandment_n can_v be_v keep_v ib_n n._n 7._o it_o imply_v that_o no_o sinner_n can_v be_v convert_v nor_o baptize_v in_o his_o blood_n by_o martyrdom_n n._n 8_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o habit_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v root_v out_o and_o be_v always_o full_a of_o perplexity_n n._n 9_o 10._o p._n 603_o 604_o 605._o reprodu&ion_n reprodu&ion_n reprodu&ion_n or_o factum_fw-la facere_fw-la imply_v not_o evident_a contradiction_n but_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la do_v c._n 11_o n._n 12_o p._n 657._o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n without_o a_o circle_n toto_fw-la c._n 5._o but_o protestant_n and_o their_o pretend_a brother_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n ib_n and_o particular_o n._n 13_o 14_o 15_o p._n 437_o 438._o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a may_v be_v without_o sin_n observe_v but_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o necessary_a the_o observance_n may_v be_v deadly_a c._n 14_o n._n 2_o p._n 847._o that_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v useful_a and_o not_o hurtful_a the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v c._n 11_o n._n 46_o p._n 678._o 679._o the_o roman_a church_n assist_v above_o all_o other_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o err_v c._n 7_o n._n 58_o p._n 492._o 493._o by_o she_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o that_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o which_o sense_n she_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n n._n 84_o p._n 515._o &_o seq_n in_o this_o sense_n she_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a on_o earth_n when_o luther_n apostare_v who_o therefore_o be_v proper_o a_o schismatique_n ib_n she_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v pure_a for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n n._n 18._o p_o 492._o 493._o impossible_a she_o shall_v immediate_o after_o that_o thy_fw-mi i_o fall_v into_o the_o corruption_n pretend_v by_o they_o and_o none_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o ib_n and_o p_o 494_o they_o also_o confess_v that_o she_o want_v nothing_o for_o salvation_n n._n 147._o 148._o p._n 564._o &_o seq_n ac_fw-la alibi_fw-la prove_v to_o any_o judicious_a man_n that_o we_o be_v secure_a for_o salvation_n n._n 158_o p._n 578._o &_o seq_n s_n sacrament_n destroy_v by_o heretic_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n c._n 2_o n._n 40._o p._n 147._o 148._o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o chance_n c._n 4_o n._n 45._o 46._o p._n 378._o 379._o it_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n c._n 16_o n._n 12_o p_o 939._o and_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v all_o reveal_v point_n sufficient_o propose_v c._n 12._o n._n 16_o p._n 717._o &_o seq_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n 16._o n._n 11_o p._n 937._o 938._o of_o schism_n all_o the_o 7._o c._n schism_n as_o distinct_a from_o heresy_n suppose_v agreement_n in_o faith_n n._n 75_o p._n 506._o 507._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o charity_n which_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n n._n 98_o p._n 526._o 527._o it_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n n._n 133._o false_o put_v 123._o p._n 554._o it_o differ_v much_o from_o excommunication_n n._n 64._o p._n 499._o and_o n._n â04_n p._n 529._o 530._o and_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o it_o but_o be_v before_o it_o n_z 62_o p._n 407_o &_o seq_n no_o cause_n of_o schism_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n n._n 5_o p._n 460._o 461._o and_o n._n 23_o p._n 472._o 473._o false_o put_v 472_o &_o passim_fw-la pretence_n of_o reformation_n can_v excuse_v it_o n._n 11_o p._n 465._o to_o say_v that_o they_o from_o who_o it_o separate_v be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o excuse_n but_o rather_o make_v the_o schism_n more_o greavous_a n._n 10_o p._n 463._o 464._o potter_n contradiction_n affirm_v that_o the_o romancehurch_n have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o her_o external_a communion_n may_v be_v leave_v without_o schism_n n._n 8_o p._n 463._o by_o his_o own_o tenet_n they_o be_v prove_v schismatic_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o can_v and_o then_o see_v one_o can_v be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o convert_a sinner_n or_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n except_o by_o free_a action_n of_o the_o will_n proceed_v from_o grace_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o congruous_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v consist_v both_o with_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n and_o infallibility_n in_o god_n foresight_n i_o say_v that_o if_o freewill_n in_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o infallibility_n neither_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o infallibility_n in_o the_o apostle_n now_o i_o add_v your_o argument_n prove_v not_o only_o against_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostles_n but_o also_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o your_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n but_o only_a man_n and_o then_o your_o demand_n enter_v whether_o he_o be_v move_v by_o his_o father_n resistible_o or_o irresistible_o and_o the_o same_o answer_v you_o give_v for_o he_o must_v be_v give_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n you_o say_v pag_n 86._o n._n 63._o god_n give_v the_o wise-man_n a_o star_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o this_o star_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n but_o this_o instance_n make_v against_o yourself_o for_o no_o man_n dare_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n so_o move_v those_o wiseman_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v follow_v the_o star_n and_o perform_v that_o for_o which_o he_o present_v it_o to_o their_o eye_n and_o give_v light_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o efficacy_n to_o their_o will_n that_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o mean_n as_o s._n leo_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la epiphan_n say_v dedit_fw-la aspicientibus_fw-la intellectum_fw-la qui_fw-la praestitit_fw-la signum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la fecit_fw-la inquiri_fw-la he_o who_o give_v the_o sign_n give_v they_o also_o light_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o what_o he_o make_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o make_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o where_o the_o word_n fecit_fw-la signifyes_n that_o god_n do_v move_v they_o effectual_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v necessitate_v 66._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v a_o wild_a discourse_n which_o you_o make_v pag._n 87._o n._n 95._o about_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o i_o have_v show_v may_v be_v do_v both_o free_o and_o yet_o proceed_v from_o the_o infallible_a foreknowledge_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v apply_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o canonical_a writter_n why_o they_o do_v delay_v so_o long_o to_o write_v scripture_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v move_v to_o it_o resistible_o or_o irresistible_o &_o c._n 67._o i_o conclude_v that_o together_o with_o the_o church_n you_o impugn_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o write_n which_o force_v i_o to_o repeat_v that_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n scripture_n can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n 68_o your_o 9_o and_o most_o capital_a error_n remain_v whereby_o you_o deprive_v scripture_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o make_v both_o it_o and_o the_o content_n of_o it_o less_o credible_a than_o the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n and_o thing_n relate_v in_o they_o i_o mean_v your_o assertion_n that_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o a_o infallible_a private_a spirit_n or_o by_o undoubted_a criteria_fw-la or_o sign_n appear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o as_o some_o other_o protestant_n teach_v nor_o by_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o church_n mere_o as_o they_o be_v a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o as_o their_o consent_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o history_n and_o humane_a tradition_n the_o private_a spirit_n which_o must_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o scripture_n by_o it_o and_o those_o pretend_a manifest_a sign_n find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v mere_a fopperye_n confute_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o heretofore_o have_v differ_v and_o of_o protestant_n who_o at_o this_o day_n differ_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o force_v you_o to_o say_v to_o your_o adversary_n pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n you_o need_v not_o proâe_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o inducement_n and_o not_o the_o certain_a ground_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n you_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o affirm_v that_o those_o criteria_fw-la or_o sign_n be_v only_a inducement_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n to_o receyve_v scripture_n be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o these_o consideration_n you_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a then_o seem_v to_o be_v simple_a or_o no_o wise_a man_n and_o therefore_o teach_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_o true_a but_o only_o probable_a which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n detest_a by_o other_o protestant_n and_o by_o all_o respectiyely_fw-mi who_o profess_v any_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receyve_v scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a this_o be_v once_o grant_v we_o must_v further_o say_v that_o her_o infallibility_n be_v universal_a in_o all_o thing_n concering_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o bring_v some_o other_o infallible_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o this_o point_n alone_o for_o to_o omit_v other_o reason_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o authority_n by_o some_o other_o and_o so_o without_o end_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v our_o good_a god_n who_o have_v force_v protestant_n at_o length_n to_o see_v the_o foolery_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o manifest_a sign_n pretend_v to_o be_v find_v evident_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o come_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n or_o with_o atheist_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o settle_v the_o truth_n thereof_o upon_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n which_o say_v you_o pag._n 72._o n._n 51._o be_v a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o reason_n nor_o proper_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o pag_n 53._o n._n 3._o you_o teach_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversye_n those_o only_o except_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o only_a principle_n beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christian_n behold_v the_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o christian_a faith_n into_o humane_a fallible_a natural_a reason_n but_o now_o let_v we_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o your_o error_n 69._o first_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n that_o both_o in_o this_o devise_n itself_o you_o contradict_v all_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n which_o inavoidable_o follow_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fallible_a wherein_o as_o i_o say_v you_o contradict_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n who_o profess_v any_o religion_n 70._o 2._o christian_n faith_n be_v infallible_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o rely_v be_v fallible_a 71._o 3._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n require_v the_o supernatural_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a if_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fallible_a conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o natural_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o profess_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v only_o probable_a not_o raise_v our_o understanding_n above_o the_o probability_n of_o humane_a inducement_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o judicium_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la of_o which_o catholic_a divine_v speak_v and_o by_o which_o
practicè_fw-la and_o effectual_o we_o judge_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o deserve_v and_o require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o most_o certain_a infallible_a belief_n beyond_o all_o precedent_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o judgement_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o of_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o humane_a reason_n require_v a_o particular_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n 72._o 4._o if_o we_o receyve_v scripture_n upon_o this_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a certainty_n of_o the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n than_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v write_v they_o because_o the_o tradition_n be_v more_o full_a for_o those_o than_o for_o these_o as_o i_o say_v above_o as_o also_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o those_o man_n which_o never_o any_o christian_n or_o other_o call_v in_o question_n whereas_o scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v question_v even_o by_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n caesar_n pompey_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o yet_o what_o christian_n can_v hear_v such_o blasphemye_n without_o just_a indignation_n and_o horror_n 73._o 5._o protestant_n be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o we_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o man_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o primitive_a of_o christian_n to_o have_v receyve_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o be_v man_n but_o man_n inspire_v and_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o objection_n turn_v against_o you_o be_v unanswerable_a because_o you_o ground_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o content_n thereof_o upon_o man_n express_o as_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n who_o word_n you_o must_v believe_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n pag._n 377._o n._n 59_o we_o must_v be_v surerof_o the_o proof_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n 74._o this_o argument_n i_o confirm_v by_o your_o word_n pag._n 143._o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n again_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o streigness_n of_o the_o rule_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v your_o discourse_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n as_o for_o tradition_n for_o if_o some_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v obtrude_v for_o canonical_a it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o universal_a tradition_n but_o if_o universal_a tradition_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o who_o or_o to_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v that_o error_n of_o propose_v apocryphal_a scripture_n again_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o a_o much_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o universal_a tradition_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n be_v to_o you_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o their_o authority_n in_o your_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v certain_a what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o application_n and_o to_o your_o doctrine_n which_o force_v we_o to_o make_v it_o but_o this_o application_n rest_v not_o here_o for_o as_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v to_o we_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v you_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o have_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n with_o miracle_n only_o by_o your_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o your_o belief_n concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n depend_v and_o consequent_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a to_o you_o as_o the_o fallible_a tradition_n of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o measure_v our_o knwledg_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o tradition_n by_o they_o because_o tradition_n to_o you_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n and_o precedent_n to_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n 75._o 6._o before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n in_o your_o way_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n but_o reason_n place_v between_o motive_n which_o you_o confess_v make_v it_o only_o probable_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o argument_n which_o seem_v very_o strong_a and_o convince_a that_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_v only_a principle_n reason_n beside_o the_o difficultye_n which_o to_o the_o same_o reason_n seem_v great_a and_o insuperable_a in_o answer_v seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n to_o itself_o which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o intricate_a as_o certain_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o judicious_a man_n unanswerable_a without_o submission_n to_o some_o infallible_a authority_n as_o a_o support_n for_o humane_a reason_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a pain_n take_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o way_n in_o satisfy_v such_o difficultye_n and_o final_o by_o a_o true_a confession_n that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a the_o last_o and_o best_a refuge_n be_v to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o protestant_n reject_v divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n receyve_v by_o catholic_n for_o canonical_a upon_o incomparable_o less_o seem_a difficultye_n or_o